UNIVERSITY OF PITTSBURGH Jjarlington Alemorial Lib rary '^'LLMM 4 MARV DARLIiOGTO ^ UIjLj 1 is J) ;^ UNIVERSITY «»f PITTSBURGH peerage of Cttfilanti: GENEALOGICAL, BIOGRAPHICAL, AND HISTORICAL. GREATLY AUGMENTED, AND CONTINUED TO THE PRESENT TIME, SIR EGERTON BRYDGES, K, J. IN NINE VOLUMES. VOL. I. LONDON: I'BINTED FOR F. C. AND J. RIVINGTON, OTRIDGE AND SON, J, NICHOLS AND CO. T. PAYNE, WILKIE AND ROBINSON, J. WALKER, CLARKE AND SONS, W. LOWNDES, R. LEA, J. CUTHELL, LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND CO. WHITE, COCHRANE, AND CO. C. LAW, CADELL AND DAVIES, J. BOOTH, CROSBY AND CO. J. MURRAY, J. MAWMAN, J. BOOKER, R. SCHOLEY, J. HATCHARD, R. BALDWIN, CRADOCK AND JOY, J. FAULDER, GALE, CURTIS AND CO. JOHNSON AND CO. AND G. ROBINSON. 1812. T. Bensley, Printer, Bolt Court, Fleet Street, London, PREFACE. It is generally admitted, that for some time a new edition of CoLLiNs's Peerage has been much wanted. Thirty- five years have elapsed since the last was finished at the press ; and the Supphmeiitary Volume published by Mr. Barak Longmate, as long ago as 1785, by no means supplies the numerous deiiciencies created by the changes of so long and eventful a period. Tlie profusion of Mr. Pitt's ministry of seventeen years in the creation of honours is sufficiently notorious; and the active part which Britain has taken in almost every quarter of the world since the commencement of that illustrious states- man's power, has drawn forward the talents and exer- tions of so many extraordinary men, that any work of personal history not embracing so brilliant an aera must be comparatively meagre and dull, and without the most interesting features of the glory of later ages. CoLLTNs was a most industrious, faithful, and excel- lent genealogist; to the families which then came within the compass of his work, he left little of pedigree to be done, except a continuation to the present day. But he was more : he was to a certain extent a biographer and historian. Unfortunately, the dryness of his early pur- suits, and perhaps a want of early education on a liberal scale, and, not improbably, a narrow sphere of life which restrained him from any familiar acquaintance with ele- vated society, made him contemplate "i-ank and titles with iv PREFACE. too indiscriminate respect and flattery. His compilations therefore are miserably wanting in all those higher traits of biography and history, which convey the most amuse- ment and the most instruction. These are the ingredients which the present Editor has endeavoured to infuse into the work now offered to th^ Public; He is aware how perilous a task he has un- dertaken, and how impossible it has often been, without decomposing the whole, to give life and light to the inanimate mass. Too large a portion of it he therefore fears still retains its original character. Yet the intelli- gent and candid reader will duly appreciate the vast store- house of important facts and characters which it fur- nishes; in addition to a collection of authentic genealo- gies, which are deduced with the greatest labour and tlearness, and are so numerous and extensive, as to em- brace almost all the honourable alliances of the kingdom in past as well as present times. The pen of the general historian cannot stop to de^ tail those private connections of his heroes, which often give a clue to their public conduct and characters. On this account such a work as the present is of the greatest use to every Briton who desires to be thoroughly and deeply conversant with the political story of his country. The constitution of the government, or at least the practice of late times is such, that every eminent man in the state, and all who have distinguished themselves in the law, nav}^ or armyj have aspired to nobility, and generally for themselves or their posterity obtained it. Hence a Peerage embraces an account of almost all that has been illustrious in public life; It is not for him who has taketi this task upon him- self to criticise the profusion with which these honours have been sometimes conferred. The station of an here- ditary senator, clothed with rank and privileges^ is no PREFACE. • V Jight boon. Jt is due to splendid abilities exercised in /exacted aijd conimandiijg situations; it is due to brilliant descent combined with larg-e fortune and virtuous and pa riotic conduct. But there are pretensions of a less .eminent sort, to which lightened and unprejudiced minds do not think i% often due. It is odious to the gentry arid the peopje to have nieij so lifted iabove them without an adequate cause! The materials of this work have been sought for in ^n extensive range of literature^ by one, whose inordinate love of reading, unconfined to any track, has been un- ceasing froixi the age of twelve years. He has drawn many of his notices from places whither the mere genea- logist never travels ; and has brought not only history, biography, g-nd anecdote, but all the belles lettres, and ^uch of the minutiae of black-letter learning to his aid. It is true, that the calls of the press, and a variety of .distracting circumstances, did not always allow him to apply his m9,teria,ls as he vvould have wished : and above all, he r,egrets that he had seldom time to form those ori- ginal delineations of the characters of great men, which he most deHghts to revolve in his mii>d and to ^.ttempt ^o pourtray. He would in days of less hurry and per- plexity, have drawn every great man's portrait with his own pen ; and thus at least have claimed the praise of b.eing an original writer rather than a compiler. But he has still this consolation, that he has brought together ithe materials for a more able designer ; and that there is little now to do but to combine them into perfect shapes. What a vast fund here is for those yfho love to study the complexity and the course of human affairs, must be apparent to every cultivated eye ! And though the world has been apt to treat Peerages with contempt as they l^ve been formerly conducted : (a prejudice which it will VI PREFACE. be difficult at once to efface, while the felicity with which Burke characterized the pages of Collins as setting up no other tests of merit than honours, and judging equally of all who possessed equal titles and places, is remembered), yet the truth will prevail at last; and the value of the instruction which such a compilation is calculated to convey, will be perceived and acknowledged. Arthur Collins, the original compiler, was born in 1682; and according to a Memoir of him written by Mr. Stephen Jones, and published in Gent. Mag. vol. Ixix. p. 282, was son of William Collins, Esq. Gentleman Usher to Queen Catharine in I669, by Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Blythe, Esq. Mr. Jones adds, that he re- ceived a liberal education ; but it is clear, that at one time he carried on the trade of a bookseller at the Black Boy, opposite St. Dunstan's church in Fleet-street, from the advertisement of books printed and sold by him an- nexed to the edition of his Peerage in 1712. He married about 1708, and dj'ing in 176O, aged seventy-eight, was buried in the church of Battersea in Surry. His son, Major-General Arthur Tooker Collins, died January 4th, 1793, leaving issue David Collins, Esq. author of The Account of the English Settlement in Isieie South WaleSi The Jirst edition of his Peerage was published in one vol. 8vo. about 1709; the arms miserably cut on wood. The second edition was in 1712, one vol. 8vo,- col- lected as well from our best Historians, Public Records, and other sufficient authorities, as from the personal infor- mations of most of the Nobiliti/.^ Two more volumes con- taining the extinct Peerage were added about 17I0. But the^Vs^ complete edition of the existing Peerage was published in four vols. Svo. with the same copper ^ The Editor has a large paper presentation-copy now before him.' Pji:rface, vii plates, as )vere afterwards used, London, 173^. This was palled tiie second edition, To this were afterwards ^dded tw<> volumes of Suppler pient, 1741. The next edition, called the third, was published iij gix vols. 8vo. 1756. After his death the fourth edition came out in 1767, in seven vols. Svq. The fifth and last edition was published in 1778, in eight yols, 8vo. by Mr. Barak Longmate, ** .whp in 1785 p,dded a Supplemental Volume. Collins also published a quarto volume, being part of a larger Baronage, 1727. A Baronetage (incomplete) in two vols. Svo. 1720, jyhich he reprinted and completed in 1741, in five vols, ^vo. an adriiirable woyk. Besides these he gave to the world. Historical Collecr t,io7,is of the ^obh Families of Cavendish, Holies, Vere Harley, and Ogle, fol. 1752. Letters aiid Memorials of the Sydney s, two vols. fol. ^746, j4 Collection of Cases of Baronies in Pee, fol. 1734,. Jjife of Lord Burleigh, 1732, Svo. Life of Edward the Black Prince, 1750, Svo. yhese works^are sufficient proofs of his uncommon in- dustry. The indefatigable skill with which he searched jntp .records, wills, deeds, epitaphs, MS genealogies, can lie properly ascertained only by those, who have been .engaged in similar pursuits. How .much he added to the account of those later families, of whom Dugdale treated 3,t the close of Kis Baronage, may be seen by a reference to that great antiquary's work. In matters of pedigree, subsequent investigations have seldom found him to be ^ Barak Longmate, engraver, an excellent genealogist, and inge- /lious man, died July -23d, 1793, aged fifty-five. viii PREFACE. erroneous. His flattery displayed itself in praises of cha- racter; in reverential estimates of talents and integrity; and not in genealogical untruths. This arose rather from the nature and discipline of his mind than from any wilful misrepresentations. History itself had not then risen to its present philosophic character ; and who could expect it of a mere genealogist ? For himself, the present Editor owes it to a just pride, to disclaim the undue influence of titles or birth on his mind. He feels no dazzle from them, that can destroy, or affect his powers of discrimination. He thinks them a disgrace to him, to whom they do not prove incentives to liberal conduct, cultivated pursuits, and honourable ambition. For those, whose insolence is founded upon the possession of their privileges, but who turn with a stupid or aftected aversion from an inquiry into their history, every sensible and rational mind must feel not only disapprobation, but contempt. If they will not look back with curiosity and respect on those merits, which have procured them their present enviable station, on what just grounds can they imagine themselves placed where they are ? It is observable, that the most insolent and haughty of the nobility are uniformly those who are least conversant about its history. Perhaps they are right: every page would teem with reproaches to their own sensual lives ! A young British Peer, who cultivates his mind, and refines his manners ; who studies the public affairs of his country, and takes a virtuous part in them, is in a situation as desirable as a chastised and enlisrhtened am- bition can form a wish for. Even though his estate should be moderate, the senate opens a field for his ex- ertions, where they will be tried only by their merit, whether of intention or talent. His rank will procure him respect, and a due attention to all his suggestions^ PREFACE. ix and without being liable to the caprices and expenses of popular elections, he may pursue the dictates of an honest mind unwarped and uncontrolled ; and glow with the inward satisfaction of living for others, and of the daily discharge of patriotic duties. To look up to such a lot as the object of desire, is it to look to that, which is not the desire of virtue and wisdom ? Low-born people too often console themselves that these exhibitions of illustrious blood are the fables of interested flatterers. But upon what clear and incon- trovertible proof the pedigrees in these volumes stand, may safely be left to the most strict and rigorous scrutiny of all those who have skill on the subject. The Peerage can furnish a number of families who can boast in the male line a most venerable antiquity. The names of Nevile, Grey, Talbot, Courtenay, Clifford, Berkeley, Clinton, Lumley, Stanley, Howard, Devereux, Sackville, and St. John, will speak for themselves. The lapse of time may in some cases have weakened the impulse and dimmed the lustre of their energies, though it may not have annihilated the extent of their fortunes. When this derivative splendour is invigorated by the original light of personal merit, how attractive and imposing is it on the feelings of a contemplative mind ! Let those, who delight in degradation, rather seek it in the declen- «ion of the representative from his transmitted glory, than in the denial of past greatness, which can so easily be proved ! They may then cast a sting where it is merited, and may do good : the rest js wilful blindness to the hght ! There are some respects in which the members of the Upper House of Parliament have undergone a material variation of character and habits from those which they formerly held. From their numbers, and from the nearer equality of fortune of the major part of them> they are % PREFACE. become more blended with the people. The power and the distance of a stately and reserved aristocracy are lost; iand instead of separate rights and views, they posses? mingled interests with the commonalty. There are inr ideed a few vast and princely estates, chiefly the remnants of feudal times, and unproportionably augmented by the amazing rise in the value of lar;ided property, which en^ iitle tbose who possess them to all the splendor and in^- fluence of predominant wealth. The Houses of Bedford, Devonshire, Marlborough, Portland, and Northumberr land : Buckingham, Stafford, and Hertford : Bridgewater, jFitzwilliam, Darlington, Spencer, Grosvenor, Powis, and Lonsdale, and perhaps a few others, have rentals, which compared with those of aqcient days, must appeaf .truly astonishing. ^Rlake every allowance fpr increased prices, and depreciation of money; and still their relative power, as far as wealth can operate, must be augmented. Whether the diminished respect for titles, and the altered manners of society are not more than a comjiterbalaQce to this, may be fairly questioned! The magnificent palaces of Blenheim, Chats worth, Woburn, and Stowe; the noble castles of Alnwick and Raby ; the ancient and spreading mansions of Welbecif and Milton; the venerable park and classical site of Ash^ lidge; the rich and highly adorned seats of Trenthan* and Altborp, become the rich Peers who own them, and support the splendor of the British Peerage. In the rer sidences of these great families, both in the coimtry and ;the capita], the arts flourish; and learning finds the amplest repositories.. The Stafford, Carlisle, and Gros/- ,venor collections of pictures; .the Spencer, Marlborough, Devonshire, Bridgewater, and Pembroke libraries, are national treasures, becoming a people who are contends i.ng for the empire of the world. Jf to ruminate on the heroes of feudal times gratify g PREFACE. XI Wild curiosity, and raise a brilliant array of images in a rich and picturesque imagination, it is perhaps in the exhibition of those who have risen by their intellectual merits in a more refined state of society, that we furnish something more suited to excite the interest of the moralist, and the sympathy of the heart. Cecil, Cooper, St. John, Harley, y\^ alpole, and Pulteney — Chatham, and his son Pitt; Holland, with his son Charles Fox; and Melville — Bacon, Clarendon, and Somers ; Yorke, Talbot, Murray, Thurlow, and Dunning: these are men, whose lives we may study without wasting our time in an idle and uninstructive curiosity! Nor will the memoirs of our great commanders, either by sea or land, be read without virtuous emotions, or solid information. The Editor in the undertaking of this heavy task has been actuated by no other motive than a pure desire to produce an useful work, which appeared to be much wanted. He began it without any demand or hope of reward, merely as an inducement to the proprietors to hazard the great expense of a reprint, when, if they had had the additional cost of an Editor to pay, they might have been discouraged from the scheme. The very hand- some and large presents of books which the proprietors have since bestowed on him without any stipulation, are as gratifying to his pride, as they are honourable to their liberality. The time consumed, and the occasional labour have bicen such, as he confessedly did not foresee. Bat he is aware that those, who had no other avocations nor pursuits, might have executed the work much more ex- peditiously. He confesses that, somewhat volatile and uncertain in the objects of his curiosity and amusement, he has been too often drawn aside by every flower, and tempted by . every new prospect. A reader in every vai'ious path of polite literature, voracious of books, yet impatient of steady apphcation; sometimes at a distance mi PREFACE. from the maieiiais and volumes required for this task, and sometimes forgetting them in the more urgent dis-. cussions of temporary interest, or the more seductive pages of affecting or playful genius,— the progress of this Peerage has too often languished, and even slept. At length it comes, not without some anxiety of the Editor, before the public eye. He looks for little praise j nor does he wholly hope to escape censure. Of the reader, who adds candour to intelligence, he is not much in fear. In such an immense number of facts and dates, there must be some oversights, and some omissions. A sound judgment will not require him to have heaped together every thing which might be found on the sub^^ ject, without selection; and pour out an indigested com^ mon-place book, or loaded memory on every article. It is sufficient to have given the prominent features, and pointed out the track of reading whjch may still lead to farther illustration. The reader in prose, as well as in poetry, wishes to have something for the exercise of his own ingenuity, and a display of the stores of his own mind. Of the materials and authorities, on which this work is built, little further requires to be said- The references at the bottom of almost every page speak for themselves, A long familiarity with all the minutiae of pedigree, and Jiabits of research for more than twenty years among joriginal documents and ancient memorials, more especir ally the immense mass of genealogical MSS. in the British Museum, have given the Editor a critical judgr. ment on sucli subjects, which secures him from indiscri-r jninate compilation. Something more might unques^r tionably have been done in some cases by the aid of the respective families of whom he has treated. But he is not ashamed to confess, that to the task of solicitation Jijs pride would not submit, J3esjdcs, if might have fe* PREFACE. xm strained his pen in the exercise of that freedom integrity and truth, tempered by candour, with which he has most sedulously endeavoured to give the history of every family. To a few persons only has he to make his acknow- ledgements of assistance. George Naylor, Esq- York Herald, has, at the expense of the publishers, furnished copies of all or most of the pedigrees of the new peers, which have been entered at the Heralds' Collea;e*'^ These will be apparent, and need not be particularized. To the Right Honourable the Earl of Lonsdale, K. G. the Editor is indebted for the curious memoir of his col- lateral ancestor the first Viscount, printed for private use. To the late Viscount Melville, for the printed me- moir of his immediate ancestors, which is copied into Vol. vi. To Viscount Sidmouth, and Lord De Dun- stanville, for replies to the Editor's queries. To the Honourable and Reverend Francis Egerton, for the life of his ancestor the Lord Chancellor Brackley; and to John Egerton, Esq. of Olton, M. P. for Chester, for the deduction of his own branch of the family. To Earl Nelson, Lord Sheffield, and the Honourable W. B. Lygon, M. P. for Worcestershire, for corrections in their respective articles; which two last, though they arrived after those articles were printed, will be noticed in the Addenda. He is also indebted to the Rev. J. Blakeway, of Shrewsbury, for the use of his Marginal Notes to his copy of Collins; and to T. B. Howell, Esq. the learned Editor of the new edition of the State Trials, for a most important addition to the article of the Earl of Doncaster (Duke of Buccleugh) ; to Frederick Holdsworth, Esq. for his liberal offers of aid in the Roper pedigree; an4 to J. Haslewood^ Esq. for his addition to the Berkeley article. *^ Soiile new Peers have not entered any pedigrees. XiV 1>REFACE. To Edmund Lodge, Esq Lancaster Herald, if he has not broken in on his time by requests of written assist- ance which might perhaps have too much intruded on his own views, (since Mr. L. himself is believed to have had in contemplation an original Baronage, to which his own admirable pen is capable of giving the highest in- terest), the Editor is yet indebted for the instruction of his conversation, and perhaps many hints and much light which he would not otherwise have possessed. A brief account of the Extinct and Dormant Peer- ages, from the accession of King Henry VII. is appended to the ninth volume. For a more detailed history of them, the reader is referred to Banks's Dormant and Ex- tinct Peerage, in three vols. 4to. published by White and Cochrane. Whoever wishes to be acquainted with the law of the Peerage, will do well to procure Cruise's 8vo. volume On Dignities, in which he will find the subject treated with admirable perspicuity and brevity ; and all the legal points which have arisen in the investigation of claims, clearly stated and discussed. In the progress of printing this work, the necessity of a regular attention to some technical arrangements, which at first had been sometimes neglected, enforced itself on the Editor's mind. Every Peer on his succes- sion is, with these exceptions, distinguished by his name and title being printed in capitals; so also is, or should be, the Christian name of his eldest son, whose courtesy title is printed in italics; hy which also the Scotch and Irish titles are distinguished. Every child of a Peer is likewise, at least in the latter volumes, marked out by a separate paragraph. On the whole it is hoped, that in all such points this Edition will be found to be a mate- rial improvement on the former. PREFACE. XV Some years having been consumed in compiling and printing so voluminous a Work, many deaths, marriages, and births have occurred, after the articles to which they belong were printed off. These of necessity could only find a place in the Addenda. With these explanations, it only remains to submit the Work to its fate; not in confidence and exultation, but in the mild and gentle hope, that not merely genea- logists and antiquaries, but readers of almost every class, and more especially all who are fond of biography and history, will find extensive interest in these full volumes. Londotii July 20, 18ia. CONTENTS OF THE NINE VOLUMES. VOL. I. Contains the Blood Royal, and part of the Dukes. VOL. IL Contains the rest of the Dukes, and all the Marquises. VOL. III. Contains the Earls to the termination of the seventeenth Century. VOL. IV. Contains the Earls from the cotfimencement of the eighteenth century, to the death of George 11. VOL. V. Contains the Earls from the accession of George III. VOL. VI. Contains all the Viscounts ; and those Barons, whose honours ex- isted prior to the death of Queen Elixaleth. VOL. VII. Contains the Barons from the accession of King James I. to the termination of the Coalition Ministry in 1783. VOL. VIII. Contains the Barons from the commencement of Mr. Pitt's Ministry 1784, to the termination of the eighteenth century. VOL. IX. Contains the Barons from the commencement of the nineteenth cen- tury and the Union of Ireland; and also a short Extinct Peerage from the accession of King Henry VII. with an ac- count of Peerage claims. VOL. I. b CONTENTS OF VOL. I. BLOOD ROYAL. Page Duke of Cornwall 1 Duke of York 42 Duke of Clarence 43 Duke of Kent 44 Duke of Cumberland • 45 Duke of Sussex ... 46 Duke of Cambridge 47 Duke of Glofucester 48 DUKES. Howard, Duke of Norfolk 50 Seymour, Duke of Somerset 144 Lenox, Duke of Richmond 203 Fitzroy, Duke of Grafton 213 Somerset, Duke of Beaufort 222 Beauclerk, Duke of St. Albans 244 Osborne, Duke of Leeds 25 i Russell, Duke of Bedford 262 Cavendish, Duke of Devonshire 302 Spencer, Duke of Marlborough 362 Manners, Duke of Rutland 454 Hamilton, Duke of Brandon 4^1 55" The Reader is requested to turn also to the Addenda at the end of the Volume for the latest dates, and a few corrections, of every article. THE IPEEKAG-E OF ENGILANB. DUKE OF CORNWALL. The House of Brunswick possesses such well-founded claims to antiquity and importance, that it has engaged a more than ordi- nary share of the attention of genealogists and historians. The celebrated Leibnitz in particular, who passed the last forty years of his life at the court of the Dukes of Hanover, became the ar- chitect of a monument, which this family were ambitious of raising to the glory of their name. His labours were published in several volumes j and laid the foundation of Eccard's Origenes GuelficcE, in five volumes folio.* In latter days, our very learned and elegant countryman. Gibbon, has drawn from this fountain a Disquisition on the Jnti- quities of the House of Brunswick, which has been published among his posthumous works, but was unluckily left unfinished. " An English subject," says Gibbon, " may be prompted by a just and liberal curiosity, to investigate the origin and story of the House of Brunswick, which after an alliance with the daughters of our kings, has been called by the voice of a free people, to the legal inheritance of the crown. From George the First, and his father, the first Elector of Hanover, we ascend in a clear and re- * Muratori illustrated the Italian branch in his Antichita Esteme. VOL, I. B 2 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. gular serieSj to the first Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgb^ who received his investiture from Frederick the Second^ about the middle of the thirteenth century. If these ample possessions had been die gift of the emperor to some adventurous soldier, to some faithful client, we might be content with the antiquity and lustre of a noble race, which had been enrolled nearly 600 years among the princes of Germany. But our ideas are raised, and our pros- pect is opened by the discovery, that the first Duke of Brunswick was rather degraded than adorned by his new title, since it im- posed the duties of feudal service on the free and patrimonial estate, which alone had been saved in the shipwreck of the more splendid fortunes of his house. His ancestors had been invested with the powerful duchies of Bavaria and Saxony, which extended far beyond their limits in modern geography : fi-om the Baltic Sea to the confines of Rome they were obeyed, or respected, or feared j and in the quarrels of the Guelphs and Gibellines, the former ap- pellation was derived from the name of their progenitors, in the female line. But the genuine masculine descent of the Princes of Brunswick must be explored beyond the Alps : the venerable tree, which has since overshadowed Germany and Britain, was planted in the Italian soil. As far as our sight can reach, we discern the first founders of the race in the Marquises of Este, of Liguria, and perhaps of Tuscany. In the eleventh century, the primitive stem was divided into two branches 5 the elder migrated to the banks of the Danube and the Elbe ; the younger more humbly adhered to the neighbourhood of the Adriatic : the Dukes of Brunswick, and the Kings of Great Britain, are the descendants of the first; the Dukes of Ferrara and Modena were the offspring of the second.*" The Marquises of Tuscaiiy. An old charter of the reign of Charlemagne, and the beginning of the ninth century, has casually preserved the memory of Boni- face the Bavarian, the count or governor of Lucca, the father of the Marquises of Tuscany; and the first probable ancestor of the house of Este and Brunswick. His official title describes him as one of the principal ministers and nobles of tlie kingdom of Italy.f The province entrusted to his command was that of Lucca, one of the most fertile and fortunate spots of Italy. J * Gibbon's Posthumous Works, vol. ii. p. 637. ■1- Ibid. + Ibid. p. 646. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 3 His son Boniface the Second, approved himself worthy of his name and honours. The example and impunity of treason could never tempt his loyalty ; and while the empire of Lewis the Pious was relaxed by weakness, or agitated by discord, Boniface asserted tlie glory of the French and the Christian arms. He had been intrusted with the defence of the maritime coast and the Isle of Corsica, against the Mahometans of Africa, and his right to com- mand the service of the neighbouring counts, may entitle him to the appellation of Duke or Marquis of Tuscany, which was as- sumed by his descendants. He incurred the vengeance of Lothaire, King of Italy, by taking the part of his step-mother, the Empress Judith, wife of Lewis the Pious. On this account he retired to France, where his exile was alleviated by the most honourable employments. But there is reason to believe, that he ended his days in the government of Lucca.* His son and successor, Adalbert the Firsts has a more un* questionable right to the appellation of Duke and Marquis of Tuscany. John VIII. a Pope of an active and ambitious spirit, complains most bitterly of the two marquises^ or tyrants, of Lam- bert of Spoleto, and of Adalbert of Tuscany, who were brothers in alliance, in arms, and in sacrilege. They solicited the aid of the miscreant Saracens, invaded the ecclesiastical state, entered the city, profaned the churches, extorted an oath of fidelity from the Romans, and dared to imprison the successor of St. Peter, The Pope excommunicated these two marquises, whom he styled the enemies of God and man. But some political events gave a new turn^'to affairs ; and the sins of these powerful men were obli- terated by a reconciliation, f To him succeeded his son Adalbert the Second, distinguished by the epithet of 2'Ae Rich. He married Berta, a widow of Theo- bald, a Count of Provence, daughter of Lothaire, King of Aus- trasia, or Lorraine, who was the great grandson of Charlemagne. He died at Lucca in a mature age ; and his real or imaginary virtues are inscribed on his tomb. " We are," continues Gibbon, " soli- cited to believe that he was formidable to his enemies, liberal to his soldiers, just to his subjects, and charitable to the poor; that his memory was embalmed in the tears of a grateful people j and that the public happinefs was buried in his grave. An epitaph is a feeble evidence of merit ; yet an epitaph on the dead may prove * Gibbon's Posthumous Works, vol. ii. + Ibid, 4 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. somewhat more than a panegyric on the living."* He left behind him three children, Guido, Lambert, and Hermenegarda, who married and survived a prince of equal rank on the confines of Piedmont. Guido succeeded as Duke of Tuscany, He was instrumental in the election of his half-brother Hugh, Count of Provence, to the kingdom of Italy, anno 926. But this event hastened the downfalhof their house. He was mild and moderate, and expiring in the prime of hfe, left his inheritance to his brother Lambert, who succeeded as fifth Duke of Tuscany. But bis half-brother Hugh, King of Italy, trampling on the prejudices of mankind, married JVIarozia, Guido's widow. This was followed by public hatred and contempt : the monarch therefore dreading the resent- ment of the Marquis Lambert, and perhaps hoping a rich for- feiture, denied his nearness of blood j and regardless of his mother's fame, pretended she had substituted this issue to her second hus- band. The intrepid Lambert threw down the gauntlet, and chal- lenged the defamer to single combat. The challenge was ac- cepted, and an easy victory obtained j but instead of embracing his genuine brother, the monarch loaded the conqueror with irons j confiscated his dominions, and deprived him of bis eyes. The un- happy prince survived his misfortune many years ; but he was dead to his enemies, and to the world." Among barbarians, a blind warrior, who is [no longer capable of managing a horse, or of wielding a lance, must be excluded from all the honours and offices of public life.f The House of Este. Leibnitz and Muratori, after much research, and long hesita- tion, admitted a third Adalbert, the unquestioned ancestor of the House of Este, to be the son of Guido, Marquis of Tuscany, elder brother of the last mentioned Marquis, Lambert. Gibbon consi- dered that there were difficulties so insuperable to this supposition* as to make him refuse his assent to it. Above all, the age of this Adalbert, as proved by the age of his son, offers an insurmountable bar. Gibbon, however, was inclined to believe that he was a collateral branch of this family; and that he might be the son of a second Boniface, the younger brother of Adalbert the Second. * Gibbon's Posthumous Works, vol. ii, p. 650. + Ibid. p. 65a. DUKE OF CORNWALL. S All that can be positively proved of this Adalbert is^ that he flourished in Lombardy or Tuscany, in the beginning of the tenth century. This Adalbert, thus called The Third, had a son, Otbert the First, whose existence and power stand upon decisive authority ; for he attained the rank of Count of the Sacred Palace to the Kings of Italy. He appears on the following occasion. When the tyrant Hugh, half-brother of Lambert, last Marquis of Tuscany, was necessitated to fly beyond the Alps, and the Marquis Beren- garins was exalted to the throne, a grant of four Castles was made to the Bishop of Modena ; and in that grant the new monarch declares that, " it was made at the request of his trusty and well- beloved, the Marquis Otbert." At the end of nine years, for reasons now unknown, he became a fugitive and a rebel ; and escaping to the Saxon court, inflamed the ambition of Otho, with whom he returned to dethrone his sovereign. This conduct has rendered the virtues of his character doubtful ; and the union of the kingdoms of Germany and Italy, was a measure, to which perhaps a patriot ought not to have contributed. But it cannot be questioned, that from the Emperor Otho, the Marquis Otbert was entitled to riches and honours. With these he was amply re- warded. The Count of the Sacred Palace was the prime minister of the kingdom of Italy ; and it was observed, in classic style, that the Dukes, Marquises, and the Counts, submitted to the pre-emi- nence of his Consular Fasces. In an age, when every magistrate was a noble, and every noble was a soldier, the Count Palatine often assumed the command of armies ; but in his proper station, he represented the judicial character of the Emperor j and pro- nounced a definitive sentence, as the judge of all civil and cri- minal appeals. The city of Pavia, and the castle of Lomello were his ordinary residence, but he visited the provinces in frequent circuits j and all local or subordinate jurisdiction was suspended in his presence. This important office was exercised above twelve years by the Marquis Otbert : the public acts, the few that have escaped, announce the proceedings of his tribunal at Lucca, Verona, &c. and he continued to deserve and enjoy the favour of the Emperor. In the decline of life, he took the mo- nastic habit, in a Benedictine abbey, which he had richly en- dowed, where he laboured to expiate the sins of his seculay life.* * Gibbon's Posthumous WorkSj vol. ii. p. 662, 6 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. His son, Otbert II. succeeded him in his patrimonial estates, but not in the office of Count Palatine. The life of the second Otbert was tranquil or obscure; he was rich in lands, in vassals, and in four valiant sons, Azo, Hugh, Adalbert, and Guido : but their valour embittered his old age, and involved the family in treason and disgrace. When two hostile kings were elected to the empire, Henry the Saxon, and Arduin the Lombard ; and disputed the iron crown in a civil war of ten years. Marquis Ot- bert II. his four sons, and his grandson Azo II. were the adhe- rents of the unsuccessful candidate Arduin ; and suffered confis- cation of their estates ; but being afterwards forgiven their ample forfeitures, professed themselves the grateful and loyal servants of their benefactor. When, however, the Emperor Henry died issueless, the sons of Otbert II. again opposed the election of Conrad the First. Azo I. succeeded his father. He married Valdrada, daughter of Peter Candianus, the Fourth, Doge or Duke of Venice, and neice of Hugh, Duke of Tuscany, by whom he acquired a rich territory, and a commanding influence in the Venetian province. Fifteen miles to the south of Padua he fixed his permanent -and principal seat in the castle and town of Ateste, or Este, formerly a Roman colony of some note : and by a harmless anticipation, we may apply to his descendants the title of Marquis of Este ; which they did not however assume, till the end of the twelfth century. From Este, their new estates, the inheritance of Hugo the Great, extended to the Adege, the Po, and the Mincius. Their farms and cattle were scattered over the plain ; many of the heights, Montagnana, Monfelice, &c. were occupied by their forts and garrisons; and they possessed a valuable 4 ract of marsh-land, the island of Rovigo, which almost reaches to the gates of Fer- rara.* His son, Albert Azo II. succeeded him. Of this Marquis, the name and character shine conspicuous through the gloom of the eleventh century. He was styled Marquis of Liguria, Like one of his Tuscan ancestors, he was distinguished by the epithet of the Rich. The particulars of his rent-roll cannot now be ascer^ tained : an occasional, though authentic, deed of investiture, enu- merates eighty-three fiefs or manors, which he held of the empire in Lombardy and Tuscany, from the marquisate of Este to the county of Luni : but to these possessions must be added the lands * Gibbon's Posthumous Works, vol. ii. p. 666. DUKE OF CORNWALL. Jr which he enjoyed as the vassal of the church, the ancient patri- mony of Otbert,( the Terra Otbertenga) in the counties of Arezzo, Pisa, and Lucca, and the marriage portion of his first wife j which, according to the various readings of the manuscripts, may be computed either at twenty, or at two hundred thousand English acres.* If such a mass of landed property were now accumulated on the head of an Italian nobleman, the annual revenue might sa- tisfy the largest demands of private luxury or avarice ; and the fortunate owner would be rich in the improvement of agriculture, the manufactures of industry, the refinement of taste, and the extent of commerce. But the barbarisms of the eleventh cen- tury diminished the income, and aggravated the expence of the Marquis of Este. In a long series of war and anarchy, man, and the works of man, had been swept away ; and the introduction of each ferocious and idle stranger, had been overbalanced by the loss of five or six perhaps of the peaceful industrious natives. The mischievous growth of vegetation, the frequent inundations of the rivers, were no longer checked by the vigilance of labour; the ■ face of the country was again covered with forests and morasses: of the vast domains which acknowledged Azo for their lord, the far greater part was abandoned to the wild beasts of the fijeld, and a much smaller portion was reduced to the state of constant and productive husbandry. f His first wife was Cuniza^ or Cunegonda, a German heiress, whose ancestors by their nobility and riches, were distinguished among the Suabian and Bavarian chiefs ; whose brother was invested by the Emperor Henry III. with the Dutchy of Carinthia, and the Marquisate of Verona, on the confines of the Venetian possessions of the house of Este. This marriage was productive of a son, who received at his baptism the name of GuELPH, to revive and perpetuate the memory of his uncle, his grandfather, and his first progenitors on the maternal side. After the death of Cunegonda, the Marquis of Este married Garsenda, daughter, and at length heiress of the Counts of Maine; by whom he had two sons, Hugo and Fulk, the younger of whom is the acknowledged parent of the Dukes of Ferrara and Modena. The third wife of Azo was Matilda, another widow of noble birth, his cousin in the fourth degree. | He died in 1097^ aged upwards of an hundred § years. || * Gibbon's Posthumous Works, vol. ii. p. 668. + Ibid. J Ibid. p. 672. § Ibid. p. 669. H The descent given in the text agrees witli that given in Anderson, p. 667. 8 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. The Guelphish Line. The House of Guelph were descended from Ega, a Major Domus in France in the time of King Dagobert I. who died A. D. 646 He married Gerberga, daughter of Richemeres, Duke of Franconia, by Gertriidis, daughter of Ansbertus, Duke on the Moselle, who died A. D. 5/0, and was son of Vanbertus, Duke on the Moselle, who died A. D. 528, son of Albero, Duke on the Moselle, who died A.D. 49I, son or grandson of Pharamond, Duke of the East Franks, who died A.D. 470, and was grand- father to Merovseus, ancestor to the Merovingian Kings of France.* Erchembaldus was son of Ega and Gerberga. He was Major Domus of King Clodovaeus II. and died A. D. 661. His son Lendisius succeeded as Major Domus, and died A. D. 680, leaving issue one son, Ethicus, or Adelricus, Duke of Alsatia, who died A.D. 720. He had a younger son Hetto ; and His eldest son Adelbertus was Duke of Alsatia, and died 741. His son Eberhard was Duke of Alsatia, and left issue Warinus, who died s. p. and Isembart, who was Lord of Altorf, in the court of Charle- maine A. D. 780. He married Irmintrudis, sister to Hildegardis, wife of Charlemaine. They had a son surnamed Guelphus, the origin of which name, however ridiculous, I shall give in the words of a grave historian. Dr. Heylin. " I shall crave leave," says he, " to speak of the original of the Guelphian family, Dukes at the same time of Bavaria and Saxony ; of which they are at this time the sole remainder. A family derived from one Guelphus, whence it had the name, the son of Isenburdus, Earl of Altorf in Schwaben 3 whose wife, call Jermentrudis, having accused a poor woman of adultery, and causing her to be grievously punished for having twelve children at a birth, was afterwards delivered of the like number, and all of them sons. Her husband being absent at the time of her delivery, she commanded the nurse to kill eleven of them, fearing, it seems, the like shame and punishment, as by her instigation was inflicted on the other woman. The nurse, going to perform the ungodly command, was met by the Tliat which is given in the former editions of Collins, is according to the older genealogists given by Anderson, in p. 665. * Anderson, p. 478, 614. DUKE OF CORNWALL. g old Earl, then returning homeward j who asked her what she had in her apron. She made answer, " Whelps .'" He desired to see them. She denied him. Angry at this refusal, he opened her apron ; and there found eleven of his own sons, pretty sweet babes, and of most promising countenances. Examining the matter, he found out the truth, and enjoining the old trot to be secret in it, he put the children out to nurse. Six years expired, the Earl invited to a feast most of his own and his wife's kindred ; and at- tiring the young boys all alike, presented them unto their mother, who, suspecting by the number of them what the matter was, confessed ihe offence, was pardoned by the good old Earl; and carefully educated her children, whom the Earl commanded to be called by the name of Guelps, alluding to the whelps or puppies, which the nurse told him she had in her apron."* Guelph 1. was cotemporary with Charlemaine. He was called sometimes Count, and at other times Duke of Bavaria. He died A.D. 820. His wife was Hedwig, daughter of a noble Saxon family; by whom he had, first, Ethico; second, Rudolph, Count of Altorf; third, Conrad, Count of Altorf; fourth, Jutta, orLutgarda, second wife of the Emperor Arnolph ; fifth, Judith, second wife of the Emperor Lewis the Pious 3 sixth, Suana, or Susanna, wife of Bruno, the brother of Witekind the Great. His son, Ethico, inherited the counties of Altorf and Raven- burg as a sovereign. He died A. D. 8/0. His wife Judith is supposed to have been daughter of Etheiwolf, King of England ; f by whom he had Henry L and Bardo, slain by the Normans at Ebsdorf A. D. 880; and Engelberga, or Luitgardis, wife of Lewis IL King of Italy. Henry I. surnamed with the Golden Chariot, succeeded his father. He got from his brother-in-law, the Emperor Lewis II. a great part of Bavaria, as a fief of the empire, and was by him created the first Duke of Lower Bavaria 86O ; whereby he broke the heart of his father Ethico, who hated subjection to the Em- peror ; for much of that land belonged to him, though Henry took not possession, till after his father's death. He married Orina, a princess of Flanders, by whom he had Henry II. Duke of Lower Bavaria, and Count of Altorf, living 910, who married Hatta, or Beata, a Countess of Hohen- wart, by whom he had, first, Rudolph; second, Conrad, (some * Heylin's Cosmography, b. xi. p. 96, + Anderson, p. 478. 10 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. called him Burchard) bishop of Constance 935, slain 9/6 j third, Ethico the second^ the patriarch of a noble race in Switzerland, yet died a monk. Rudolph I, Duke of Lower Bavaria, and Count of Altorf and Ravensburg, died g40. By Seburgis, or Seborchis of Swabia^ he had an only daughter and heir, Gerbergis. Gerbergis, daughter and heir, married Arnolph, Duke of Upper Bavaria, son of Arnolph Mains, who called himself King of Bavaria, and died 938; * by whom she had, first, Guelpho II. second, Conrad, slain in battle g44 j third, Ethico, Bishop of Augsburg 981, died 988; fourth. Otto or Udo, a Count of Ba- varia, slain also in battle. Guelpho 11. succeeded as Count of Altorf and Ravensburg; and was the first Duke of Lower Bavaria of that name. He died 9SO. His children were, Rudolph II. Richilda, Cunigunda, Bar- thold, Henry ; and Richuaria, wife of Cuno of Rheinfeld. Rudolph II. succeeded as Duke of Lower Bavaria, Count of Altorf and Ravensburg. He died J 020. By Itha, daughter of Cuno, Count of Oeningen in Boden, by Richildis, daughter of the Emperor Otto I., he had, first, Guelpho III.; second, Henry, slain in hunting ; third, Barthold, a Count, from whom histo- rians say are descended the Counts of ZoUern, the Burgraves of Nurnberg, and the Margraves and Electors of Brandenburg ; fourth, Richilda, or Richildis, wife of Albert, Count of Sempt and Ebersberg ; fifth, Cunigundis, wife of Frideric, Count of Sinde- burg : she died 1083. Guelpho III. succeeded as Duke of Lower Bavaria ; he made war upon the Emperor Conrad Salicus, 1026, and lived to J 047. He married Juditha, or Irmingardis, sister of Gilbert, or Gislebert, Count of Luxemburgh ; the neice of St. Canigunda, Empress of Henry II. By her he had, first, Guelpho IV,; second, Cunissa, or Cunigunda, his sister and heir. Guelpho IV, succeeded as Duke of Lower Bavaria, &c. He forced the Emperor Henry III. to restore the money extorted from Verona, 1050. He died 1055. Cunissa, or Cunigunda, his sister and heir, married in 1040 Azo II. Marquis of Este, as before-mentioned. * Anderson> p. 1501, 514. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 11 House of Este continued. By this great heiress of the Guelphs, Azo II. had issue Guelpho V. first Duke of Upper and Lower Bavaria; who began his reign upon the death of his uncle in 1055. He engaged in the first Crusade, 1096, and died in his return from the Holy Land at Paphos in Cyprus, in 1101. He had three wives, first, Ethelinda, daughter of Otto, Duke of Saxony, on the Weser ; second, Judith, daughter of Baldwin V. Count of Flanders, and sister to Maud, wife of William the Conqueror ; third, Agnes, widow of the Emperor Henry II. By the second he had, first, Guelpho VI. ; second, Henry; third, Adelheid, married first to Sighard, Burgrave of Regensburg; secondly, to Conrad, Margrave of Landsberg ; fourth, Zegebard, who died IO70. Guelpho VI. succeeded as Duke of Bavaria and died 1 II9, without issue. His wife w^as Mathildis, daughter and heiress of Boniface of the house of Este, whom she married in lOQO; and was divorced from him in IO95. She ruled Mantua, Lombardy, Ferrara, Parma, Placentia, Lucca, Tuscia, Spoleto, Sardinia, nay, the half of Italy ; she had two husbands before Guelpho, and died without issue 1115. Henry III. surnamed Niger, succeeded his brother. He mar- ried Wulphildis, daughter and heiress of Magnus, the last Duke of Saxony of the line of Billung. The Line of Billung. These Dukes of Saxony were descended from Billung, of Stu- beckesborn, an eminent man of the land of Luneburg. IJe was father of Hermannus Billung, or Billinger, who was created Duke of that part of Saxony, which is now called Luneburg, by the Emperor Otto L A.D. 960. He died 973. By his wife Hilde- gardis of Westerburg, he left issue, first, Benno or Berno ; second, Mechildis, wife of Baldwin III. Count of Flanders ; third, Lu- derus, or Lothary, Count of Holstein and Burgrave of Magdeburg, who died 973 ; fourth, Swanhildis, wife of, first, Ditmarus, Mar- grave of Lausnitz, secondly, of Eckardust, Margrave of Meissen ; fifth, DitmaiTis, a Count. Benno, or Berno, or Bernhard, suc- ceeded as second Duke of Saxony: he died 1011. By (Jeila, daughter of Wratislaus, Prince of Pomerania, he had Bernhard, third Duke of Saxony, who died IO62, leaving by Bertrada, 12 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. daughter of Harold 11. King of Norway, Ordulph, fourth- Duke of Saxony, who died 1074, leaving by Gisela, daughter of Olaus II. King of Norway, Magnus the last Duke of Saxony of this family, who died 1106, leaving by Sophia, daughter of Geysa II. King of Hungary, Wulfildis, * his heiress already mentioned. House of Este continued. In right of this Wulfildis, Henry, Niger, had the title of Duke of Saxony : though the Emperor Henry V. seized upon the Duchy, and gave it to another family. He had however the Duchy of Spoleto, and the Margraviate of Tuscia, with the prin- cipality of Sardinia. He died 1125, or 1127, leaving a numerous issue; viz. first, Henry, Superlus ; second, Conrad, Bishop of Cologn, died 1 125 ; third, Judith, wife of Frideric, Duke of Swabiaj she died 1147, and was mother of the Empei-or Frideric Barbarossa; fourth, Mechtild, wife of Dietbold, Count of Voh- burg3 and of Gebhard, Count of Sultzbach; fifth, Sophia, mar- ried, first, to Berthold, Duke of Zaringin ; secondly, to Leopold, Margrave of Steyermark ; sixth, Wulf hild, wife of Rudolph, Count of Bregentz ; seventh, Helen, wife of Wratislaus, Duke of Pomerania ; eighth. Bertha, wife of Otto, Count of Buchorn ; ninth, Guelpho, made governor of Bavaria, by his brother Henry : he died 11 pi. He had a nephew Guelpho, Stadtholder of Italy, who died before him, 1108. Henry IV. called Superlus, succeeded his father in the Duchy of Bavaria. He married Gertrudis, daughter and heiress of the Emperor Lotharius, by Richensa, daughter and at length heir of Henry the Fat, Duke of Saxony, by whom he had the Duchy of Saxony restored to him. He afterwards acquired the Duchy of Brawnsweig, (now Brunswic) and the county of Northeim ; and was invested with the Margraviate of Tuscia, with all tlie domi- nions of his aunt-in-law, Mathildis, wife of Guelpho VLj and so he reigned between sea and sea; viz. between Denmark and Sicily, the Baltic and Mediterranean. He was also designed by his father-ia-law, Lotharius, his successor to the empire ; but in this he was supplanted by Conrad, who took from him his Italian dominions, and Bavaria ; but could not wrest from him Saxony, ' on which account he put him under the ban of the empire. Going to recover Bavaria, he was poisoned by the Emperor's agents, 1138, * Anderson, p. 477. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 13 or 1139. ^y ^^^ marriagCj his issue united the line of Witekind, with that of Billuns;. The Line of JVitekind the Great. The Saxons, says Heylin, were doubtless a stout and valiant nation, the conquerors of the Isle of Britain; and the last people of the Germans, which yielded up their country to Charlemaine, by whose means they were gained unto the Gospel, A. D. 785. Their last king was called Wittikindus, from whom descend the Kings of France, since the times of Hugh Capet, the Kings of Denmark of the bouse of Oldenburg, the Dukes of Burgundy and Savoy, the Marquises of Montferrat, &c. This Wittikindus, Charlemaine degraded from a King to be first Duke of Saxony. He died 8O7. He had two wives, first, Geva, daughter of Goderic, King of Denmark ; second, Suatana,* daughter of a Prince of Bohemia. By the first he had, first, Wigebert, his successor. By the second he had, second, Witekind IL Count of Wettin, who died 825 ; whose son, Witekind IIL went to France, and was ancestor of the Capetian Kings ; third, Eberhardus, first Count of Lippe. Wigbert succeeded as second Duke of Saxony : he died 825, By Sindacilla, his wife, daughter of Ratbodus, King of Friesland, he left issue, first, Bruno 3 second^ WoJpert, Count of Ringel- heira. Bruno I. Duke of Saxony, died 843. By Suana, Countess of Montfort, he had Ludolph, the Grand, who died 859. He married Oda, a Princess of East France, born 79I, who died 898, aged 107 years. By her he had, first, Bruno 11. ; second, Eckbert, Margrave of Hartzburg, lived to A. D. 881 3 third, Taneward, built the castle of Brunswic, and died 880 3 fourth, Otto, the Great 3 fifth, Lud- garda, wife of Lewis, junior. King of Franconia ; sixth, Hadmodis, died 874 3 seventh, Gerberga, died 896 3 eighth, Christina, died 904, These three were all put into the abbey of Gandersheim. Bruno II. was Grand Duke of Saxony 859. He built the city of Brunswic, so called from him, 86I, and died &80. His brother, Otto the Great, succeeded him. He had the offer of the imperial crown from the Princes of Germany, upon the death of the Emperor Lewis IV. but declined it because of his * Anderson, p. 447. 14 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. old age, and advised them to elect Conrad I.* He died 916. His wives were, first, Hadwig, daughter of Ludovicus Germa- nicus ; second, Ludgarda, daughter of the Emperor Arnolph : but genealogists differ as to which was the mother of his children. f He was succeeded by his son Henry I. surnamed Auceps, or the Fowler, born 8/6, Duke of Saxony gi6, and elected Emperor 919, by the last will or advice of Conrad I. He bravely scorned the Hungarians, laughed at their demand of the annual tribute, and slew eighty thousand of them in the battle of Merseburg. In his time rriost of the cities of the Rhine were either built, or for- tified with walls. After having reigned gloriously sixteen years^ he died July 2d, 936, aged sixty years. His first wife was Hat- burgis, a nun, daughter of Erwin, Count of Merseburg j who, after her first husband's death, became the first wife of this Em- peror ; but by advice of Sigismund, bishop of Halberstadt, she was drowned only for having been a nun, after she had bore to him his son Tancwardus, who was reckoned illegitimate and slain at Merseburg 937, without issue. His second wife was Mathildis, daughter of Dietricus, or Theodoric, Count of Ringleheim, who Avas afterwards also divorced from him, and died 969, having had issue by him, first, C5tto I. or the Great, born 916; elected Em- peror 936; second, Gerberga, wife, first, of Giselbert, Duke of J.orraine ; secondly, of Lewis IV. King of France ; third, Bruno, bishop of Cologn, died QGS ; fourth, Mechtild, abbess of Qued- lingbergj fifth, Rixa j sixth, Hedwig; seventh, Henry, Duke of Bavaria; eighth, Adelheid, wife of Hugh the Gi'eat, Count of Paris. Henry, the younger son, became Duke of Bavaria. He married Judith, daughter of Arnolph Malus, King or Duke of Bavaria j whose son, Berthold I. succeeding in that dukedom, it was in 9I8, soon after his death, conferred by the Emperor Otto on this Henry. By her he had issue, first, Henry, Riiosus ; sec?ond, Bruno I. Margrave of Saxony ; third, Herman, Count of Northcim ; fourtJi, Hadwig, wife of Burchard IL Duke of Suabia ; fifth, Gerberga, abbess of Gandersheim. j' Herman, third son, Count of Northeim, had issue Sigfrid I. Count of Northeim and Gottingen, who died 1002, having had issue, first, Sigfrid II, ; second, Henry, Count of Northeim J third, Bruno, Count of Northeim. § * Anderson, p. 4.52. + Ibid. % Ibid. (j Ibid. p. 477. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 15 Sigfrid IL Count of Norlheim had issue Otto, Duke of Saxony on the Weser; and Duke of Bavaria, from 1062 to 1070. He was slain 1083. By Cuniza, a Bavarian lady, he had, first, Henry, the Fat 5 second, Sigfrid I. Palatin of Saxony ; third, Conrad, Palatin of Saxony ; fourth. Otto, Margrave of Stadej fifth, Itha, wife, first, ofThimo, Margrave of Misnia j secondly, of Gerhard, Count of Querfart ; sixth, Etheline, wife of Guelpho IV. Duke of Bavaria, and afterwards of Herman, Count of Westphalia j seventh, Genaut, wife of Godfrey the Bearded, Duk^ of Lorrain. Henry the Fat, Duke of Saxony, on the Weser, married Gertraut, daughter of Egbert IL last Margrave of Saxony and Thuringia, descended from Henry Rixosus, eldest son of Henry Duke of Bavaria. She was heiress of Brunswic. He died 1101, having had by her, first. Otto, died young j second, Herman, Archbishop of Cologn IO89, ^li^d lOppj third, Gertraut, wife, first, of Henry, Margrave of Misnia ; and secondly, of Sigfrid, Palatin of the Rhine ; fourth, Richensa, married to the Emperor Lotharius II . by whom she had Gertraut, her heiress, married to Henry, Superbus,* before-mentioned. House of Este, or Guelph, continued. Henry, Superlus, Duke of Bavaria, had issue by this great heiress Henry V. the Lion, born 1 129, Duke of Saxony IISQ, and of Bavaria 1156. Lie added to his estates the counties of Mecklen- burg and Lauenburg, which he had conquered from the Sclaves. But thus becoming so great, he neglected his duty to the Emperor Frideric Barbarossa, and joining the Pope, he was publicly pro- scribed 1180, upon which his neighbour princes armed against him, and by their joint power he was deprived of Saxony and Bavaria, 1182. So this great estate was partitioned into many parts, some of which the Emperor gave with the title of Elector, to Bernhard, Count of Ascania, descended from the house of Billung : yet Henry still retained his allodial estate of Brunswic and Luneburg, and was obliged to take an oath 1183, to keep out of Germany for three years, upon which he went with his second lady, Mechtildis, to his father-in-law, Henry IL King of England, by whose intercession he got leave to return home 1185: '* Anderson, p. 477. l6 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. yet again was drove into England, 11 89, but returned the same year, and died the 6th of August llpS, aged sixty-six. He had two wives, first, in 1147, Clementia, daughter of Conrad, Duke of Zaringen, from whom he was divorced in 11 62, and by whom he had a daughter Rixa, or Richensa, wife, first, of Frideric, a son of the Emperor Conrad III, j and secondly, of Canute, son of Woldemar I. King of Denmark, He married secondly, Mech- tildis, or Maud, daughter of Henry II. King of England, by whom he had, first, Henry of Zelle ; second. Otto, of Brunswic, elected Emperor II98, crowned 1208: he died 1218, s. p.; third, Luderus, died young, II9I ; fourth, William, surnamed Longo- spada, born at Winchester, in England, 1148 5 fifth, Mechtild, wife of Henry Burewen, Prince of the Wenden. Henry, Longus, of Zelle, was Palatin of the Rhine from IIQA to 1215. He partitioned his father's dominions with his brother Otto, 1203, and got a part of Luneburg, Zelle, and Stade. He married, first, Agnes, daughter and heiress of Conrad, Palatin of the Rhine, who died 1204, and by whom he got his Palatin ter- ritories. He married, secondly, Agnes, a Countess of Lansberg. By the first he had issue, first, Henry, born Up", died 1212; second, Agnes, or Matilda, heiress of the Palatinate of the Rhine : she died 1202 : her husband was Otto, the Illustrious, Duke of Bavaria, who died 1253 j and to whose house she brought the Palatinate of the Rhine ; third, Irmingardis, or Elicke, or Gerraut, who died 1250 : her husband was Hermannus IV. Margrave of Baden, who died 1243. Their father died 1227, surviving his two brothers, the Emperor Otto, and William of Winchester. William of Winchester, the youngest brother, was Duke of Luneburg. When his father's dominions were partitioiied, he got a part of Luneburg. He died 1213, leaving by Helen, his wife, daughter of Woldemar I. King of Denmark, * whom he married in 1200, Otto, Puer, or the Boy, born 1204, first created Duke of Brunswic-Luneburg, being the heir of his father, and of his uncle Otto. He went against Lubeck 1226, was taken prisoner by Henry, Count of Schwerin, and released 1227 On tlie death of his uncle Henry, the Long, he laid claim to Brunswic, as heir male ; but this being contested, he besieged and took it 1228, and stated himself Duke of Brunswic the same year, and gave and confirmed to it many privileges. Pope Gregory IX. oifered to * Anderson, p. 479. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 17 make him Emperor in opposition to Frideric II. but he refused it. The Emperor having some pretensions to the dominions of Brunswic, out of gratitude to Otto, and for his services, and that he might take all his allodial dominions as a fief of the Genr.an empire, invested him at .the Diet of Mentz, 21st August, 1235, with the territories of Brunswic and Luneburg, in such a way that the daughters should be capable of inheriting in failure of sons He built the city of Woldenstein, near Stauffenburg, and died 9th June, 1252, aged forty -eight. He married Matilda, daughter of Albert II. Elector of Brandenburg, by whom he had, first, Albert, the Great; second. Otto, Bishop of Hildesheim, 1261, died 1279j third, Conrad, Bishop of Verden, 1267, died ]303 ; fourth, Mechtild, or Helen, wife of Henr}'^ Pinguis, Count of Ascania, she died 127O; fifth, Helen, or Mechtild, wife, first, of Herman, called a Landgrave of Hesse; secondly, of Albert I. Elector of Saxony, who died 1262; she died 1272; sixth, Adel- heid, first wife ot Henry L Langrave of Hesse; seventh, Agnes, married to Wenceslaus, Prince of Rugen ; eighth, Elizabeth, wife of William II. Count of Holland, elected Emperor 1251 ; she died 1266; ninth, John, the Handsome, the patriarch of the old house of Luneburg, which country he received from his brother Albert, at the partition of his father's dominions ] 269. He died 1277.* Albert, the Great, the patriarch of the elder branch of the family, born 123(i; divided his dominions with his brother John. He and other princes, in 1252, v/ent with a mighty army to assist Wenceslaus III. Ottocarus, King of Bohemia, against Beta IV. King of Hungary, whom Albert took prisoner in a battle that lasted nine days, and behaved himself with so much courage, that he was made a knight, and gained a glorious fame. The Arch- bishop of Mentz, and Dideric, Count of Eberstein, in 1256, made an irruption into the lands of Gottingen, but they were both de- feated and taken prisoners; the Archbishop was condemned to pay ten thousand marks of silver ; but Richard, Duke of Corn- * T\ns'i6hn, the Handsome, was father of Otto I. Stremius, who received Hanover as a ieudum, and died 1330, leaving Otto II. who reigned with his younger brother William twenty-four years. Ou his death, 1354, this ■William, surnamed ivltb the iaige Juot, reigned alone over Luneburg: and dying 1369, the male i^sue ot this branch became extinct : on which occasion, Luneburg, afte) much contest, went back to the sons of Magnus I i. Torquatus, Duke of Brunswic, descendedin the male line from his great uncle, Albert the Great. Anderson, p- 516, VOL, I, *^ C 18 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. wall, the brother of Henry, King of England, paid the fine, and procured his ransom. As for Dideric, Albert caused him to be hanged by the feet, and he died not till after the fifth day. He procured also for the city of Hamburg, from Henry III. King of England, in 1266, among otlier privileges, that of having ware- houses all over England : he died 15th of August, 1279. His first wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Henry IV. the Bold, Duke of Brabant, who died without issue. His second wife was Adelheid, according to some, daughter of Aldobrandus I. Margrave of Este and Ferrara ; according to others, daughter of Otto, Margrave of Montferrat. By her he had, first, Henry, the IVbnderful; second, Albert, Pinguis ; third and fourth, Luderns and Conrad, Knights of St. John Baptist 3 fifth, Metilda, wife, first, of Eric VI. King of Denmark j and secondly, of Henry III. Duke of Glogau, who died 1309 J sixth, William, who being allotted by his father the cities of Brunswic and Wolfenbuttel, Gebbershagen and Gander- sheim, began to reign over his dominions 1281, but dying, 1292, without issue, a contention arose between his two surviving brothers, Henry and Albert, about the succession j but Albert prevailed, and succeeded to William's dominions.* Henry, the IFonderful, had the principalities of Gnibenhagen and Saltz der Heldenj theAowns of Hameln, Osterode, and Du- derstadt, witli a third part of the spiritualities of Brunswic, &c, iie began to reign 1279, and rebuilt the castle of Wolfenbuttel 1283. He died 1322. . His male posterity became extinct in 1595. t Albert, Pinguis, or the Fat, next brother, had by his father's * Anderson, p. ijiS- + His son Henry, ju/tioKf succeeded in Giubenhagen, 1322, and dying i337» ^vas succeeded by his son Otto> who gave up his inheritance to his uncle lirnest 1. of Osterode, who dying, 1344, was succeeded by his son Albert II. called the first Duke of Saltz: he died 1397, and though he had a son Eric, was succeeded by his brother Frideric of Osterode, who died 1404, and was suc- ceeded by his son Otto ; on whose death, without issue 1411, the inheritance went back to his coubin Eric, son of his uncle Albert, which Eric died 1431. His son, Henry III. succeeded and died 1469, leaving Henry IV. who died without issue 1526, having been excluded by his uncle Albert III. who died i486, or 1490, leaving Philip I. senior, who dying 155 1, was succeeded by his son Ernest .II. born 1512, who died 1567, leaving only a daughter ; on which the inheritance came to his brother Wolfang, born 1531, on whose death without issue 15&6, it came to his youngest brother Philip II. born 1531; who died 23d Nov. 1595, without issue; and thus this eldest branch became ex- tinct. Grubenhagen then fell to his brother-in-law, Julius, Duke of Wolfen- buttel. Anderson, p. £17. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 10 will Gottingen, the towns of Neideck, Minden, Ottensburg, &c. the county of Northeim^ and the lands between the Deister, and the Leine, with a third of the spiritualities of Brunswic. He died 1318, having married Ricanza^ or Rixa, daughter of Henry, senior. Prince of Wenden, by whom he had, first, Ernest, C7'assus ; ih second, Albert, Bishop of Halberstadt, J 324, who died 1358 j third, Henry, Bishop of Hildesheim, 1335, who died 1302 j fourth, Bruno, who died 1 303 3 fifth, Luderus, or Luther, Grand Master of the Teutonic order in Prussia, who died 1334 j sixths John, also Grand Master in Prussia ; seventh, Otto, Largus, born ] 292, got half the city of Brunsvs'ic, married, first, Agnes, daughter of Conrad I. Elector of Brandenburg ; and getting with her the Old Mark, was called Lord of the Old Mark. He had a second wife Judith, daughter of Heniy 11. Landgrave of Hesse, but dying 1373, left no surviving issue; eighth, Magnus I. Pius; ninth, Mechtild, abbess at Ganderstein 1305 ; tenth, Jutha, 1319. Magnus I. Pius, got for his part at first the half of Brunswic ; but when his brother Otto died, he succeeded to his part also. He began the line of Brunswic, commonly called the old House of Brunswic. At last he broke his heart for the disobedience of his son Magnus, Torquatus, and died 1368. His wife was Agnes, or Sophia, daughter of Henry, Margrave of Brandenburg, and heiress of Sangershausen, Lansberg, and Petersberg, by whom he had, first, Mt\gnus, Tor quatiis', second, Sophia, died unmarried 3 third, Mechtild, second wife of Bernard HL Prince of Anhalt, who died 1348 ; fourth, Helen, wife of Otto, Count of Hoya, who died 1407 ; fifth, Agnes, wife of Eric, Count of Hoya, who died . 1420; sixth, Albert, thirty-seventh Archbishop of Bremen, 136g, and died 1395; seventh. Otto, went to Palestine, and died in Italy on his return ; eighth, Lewis, made Lord of Luneburg, by his father-in-law William of Luneburg, whose daughter he mar- ried 1355, but died without issue 1358. Magnus IL Torquatus, so called from his father's threatening to hang him, and his wearing in spite a silver chain to be hanged in silver. He succeeded his father 1368, and upon the death of * Ernest, Crassus, the Bulky, received for his share Gottingen, and the country adjoining, 13 18 : he died 1379. His son Otto, Malm, and Armipotensj born 1303, died 1394, having reigned at Gottir.gen fifteen years, when he was succeeded by his son Otto, Codes-, or Monoailus, born 1378. He died with- out issue 1462, on which this branch became extinct in the male line, and the territories of Got'.ingen fell to William, senior, of Calieiiberg, grandson ofMagnus Torquatus. Anderson, p. 518. 20 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. his brother Lewis, made war upon Otto of Saxony, Duke of Luneburg ; but was unfortunate in this, as in many other troubles. He was taken prisoner by the Bishop of Hildesheim, 1367, and for his ransom was obliged to sell Sangershausen and Lansberg, which he got by his mother. In a war with Otto, Count of Shaumburg, he was slain by the Count's Esquire, just as he was taking the Count prisoner^ 1373. Then it was agreed by his four sons, that the dukedoms of Brunswic and Luneburg should not be separated, but always return to the eldest of the family : but this did not last long. By Catharine, daughter of WaldeTiar L Elector of Brandenburg, (who remarried Albert of Saxony, Duke of Lune- burg) he had, first, Frideric j second. Otto, Bishop of Verden, 1388, and of Bremen, 1395, and died 1401, or 1406; thirds Helen, married, l<ig6, Albert, Duke of Mecklenberg, afterwards King of Sweden, and died 141 2 3 fourth, Agnes, wife, first, of Busso, Count of Mansfield, 1366 ; and secondly, of Bugislaus VI. Duke of Pomerania-Stetin, and died 1412} fifth, Anne, wife of Mauritius, Count of Oldenburg, who died 1420; sixth, Sophia, wife of Henry Suspensor, Duke of Mecklenburg ; seventh, Catharine, wife of Gerhard III Duke of Sleswic, who died I40i ; and secondly of Eric IV. Duke of Saxe-Lauenburg 5 eighth, Bernhard, the founder oi the middle house of Lunelurg; ninth, Henry, the founder oi the middle house of Brunswic. - Frideric, of Eimbeck, took Wolfenbuttel by a stratagem 1364, which had been possessed by their cousin Otto, of Gottingen. Six years after this, the Dukes of Saxony renounced all claim to Lune- burg for ever A. D. 1390. Frideric was elected Empekor at Frankfort ; but upon the instigation of the Archbishop of Mentz, was slain the same year, June 5th 1400, by one Hartingshausen, . leaving no issue male. * On Frideric's death, he divided possessions witli Bernhard, and got Luneburg for life; -but his cliildreu gave it up for Brunswic. He died 1416, leaving tv/o sons, William of Urunswic-Calenbcrg, and of Gottingen; and Henry of Wolfenbuttel, who died without issue male, 1473. William died 14.82, agedninety, leaving Frideric, who died without issue 1494, and William* who at last succeeded to Gottingen and Wolfenbuttel, and died 1495, or, as some say, 1503, leaving Henry III. and Eric I.of Brunswic-Calenberg, whose son, Eric II. died without issue, 1^84. Henry III. of Brunswic-Wolfen- butteli was killed 1514, leaving Henry IV. who died 1568, leaving Julius, of Wolfenbuttel and Calcnberg, who died 1 589, leaving Henry-Julius, of Wolfen- buttel and Calcnberg, born 1564, who died 1613 ; leaving Frideric-Ulric, of Wolfenbuttel, born 1591, on whos>; death, 1634, the male line of this branch became extinct, and Wolfenbuttel came to Augnbtus, grandson of Ernest of Zcilc. Anderson, p. 519, jao. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 21 Bernhard L reigned in conjunction with his younger brother Henry IL until 1409, when against the agreement of A. D. 13/4, made by him and the rest of his brothers, after the death of his father Magnus Torquatus, they partitioned their territories. Bern- hard had Brunswic, the county of Eberstein, and the city of Hanover ; but he afterwards exchanged iiis dominions for those of his nephews, A. D. 1428, when he took the duke- dom of Luneburg, and was the patriarch of the middh house. He died 1434. His wife was Margaret, daughter of Wences- laus, Elector of Saxony, whom he married 1386. By her he had, first, Catharine, wife of Casimir VL Duke of Pomerania and Stetin, who died 1434 : she died 142^3 second, Otto, called the IVarrior, because of his audacity and inclination to warj called also Crooked, because he had crooked legs. He cleared his country of highwaymen; and having married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress yf Herman, Count of Eberstein, died 1445, without issuej third, Frideric, the Pious. Frideric, the Pious, succeeded his brother Otto, 1445. He as- sisted the Bishop of Munster against the Archbishop of Cologne, 1454, and in this war he was taken prisoner, and carried to Co- logne, but was soon released. He had war also with the Archbishop of Magdeburg, Frideric, Count of Beichlingen, and Frideric, Elector of Saxony, 1456; but a peace was soon concluded. He built a monastery of Franciscan monks at Zelle, 1459, when he resigned his dominions to his son Bernhard and became a monk ; but after the death of his two sons, he reassumed the government, 14/1, and died 14/8. By Magdalen, whom he married in 1430, and who died 1453, daughter of Frideric I. Elector of Branden- burg, he had, first, Margaret, married in 1466 Henry, Duke of Mecklenburg-Stutgard ; second, Bernhard II. elected in 1452, Bishop of Hildesheim, which he resigned for the dukedom of Luneburg, 1450 ; he had war with his cousin William, senior, of Brunswic; but having married, 1463, Mathildis, daughter of Otto III. Count of Shauenburg, died without issue 1464 ; third. Otto, Magnanimous. Otto, Magnanimous, succeeded his brother Bernhard, 1464. He had great quarrels with the nobility of his country, but over- came them. He took Hitzaker, from the family of Bulow, and annexed it to his dominions. He died IQth of January, 1471, before his father; and his son Henry, being then only a child, his father re-assumed the government, and reigned over Luneburg ?even years. He married at Zelle, on September 28ib, 140/, 22 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. Anne, Countess of Nassau, Vianden, and Dietz, who after his death became wife of Philip, Count of Catzen-Elnbogen 3 but after the death of her father-in-law, Duke Frideric, she returned to Zelle, and assisted her son, yet a child, in the government : she died 1514. By her he had, first, Henry, junior j second, William died in his infancy, 1480. Henry, junior, or rather the widdle Henry, so called to dis- tinguish him from Henry senior, of Brunswic-Wolfenbuttel, and from his own grandson Henry, was born 1468, and succeeded his grandfather 1478. He joined John, bishop of Hildesheim, in his war against Eric, senior, Prince of Brunswic-Calenberg 1519, yet got nothing by it but the displeasure of the Emperor Charles V. and having afterwards partitioned his dominions among his sons, 1521, abdicated the government, went to France, and Jdied at Paris, 1532. He married in 1487, Margaret, daughter of Ernest, Elector of Saxony, by whom he had, first. Otto, senior, born I4tli August 1405, who got the government in his father's lifetime; but resigned it to his bmther Ernest for Harburg, and a large sum of money. He died at Harburg, August ilth, 1549, ^^g^d fifty-four;* second, Elizabeth, born 1 402, married, 1518, Charles, Duke of Gelders : she died 1572 ; third, Francis-Henry, died young, fourth, Henry, died young; fifth, ApoUonia, died un- married ; sixth, Ernest, the Pious, of Zelle ; seventh, Anne, born 1502, married, 1523, Barnimus XI. Duke of Pomerania, died 1573 ; eighth, Francis, born 1508, obtained for his portion Giff- horn, and two counties belonging to it ; received a hurt in his leg, which occasioned an amputation, of which he died 1549, leaving only two daughters. E: nest, the Pious, of Zelle, born 26th June, 1497, studied at Wittenberg under Luther, and exerted his utmost power to in- troduce the Lutheran religion in his dominions, which were as large as his father's except Giffhorn. He signed the Augsburg confession;. 1530; and entered into the league at Smalcand ; but died before the religious war, January 12tb, 1546. He married, 1528, Sophia, daughter of Henry, Duke of Mecklenburg, by * He married Matilda de Campon, by whom he had Otto, Junior, horn i£2% ; succeeded in Harburg, 1549; died 1603, leaving several children, of whom William succeeded to Harburg; reigned jointly with his brother Christopher, who died i6i8; and on his death, 1642, unmarried, the male line of Harburg became extinct. He left Harburg, Merseburg, and Hoya, to the Dukes of Luneburg. Anderson, p. 521. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 23 whom he had, first, Francis-Otto, born 1530, succeeded to the inheritance 1546, professed the Lutheran religion 1532, married, 1559, Elizabeth Magdalen, daughter of Joachim II. Elector of Brandenburgh, but died s. p. 155Q ; third, Henry, born 1533, reigned in conjunction with his younger brother, William, ten years j and then left William the government alone, retaining only for himself the county of Danneberg. He died 1508, being ancestor of the Dukes of Wolfenbuttel ; * fourth, Frideric, born 1532, slain at Silvershausen, J 553 5 fifth, Margaret, born 153 i, married, 1559, John or Hans, Count of Mansfeld ; sixth, Ursula, born 1536, died 1538 ; seventh, Catharine, born 1537, died young; eighth, Ehzabeth-Ursula, born 1539, married, 1558, Otto, Count of Holstein-Shauenburg ; ninth, Magdalen, born 1540, married, 156l, Arnold, Count of Mentheim ; tenth, Sophia, born 1541, married, 1562, Poppo, a princely Count of Henneberg, and died 1631; eleventh, William,ywnfor, of Luneburg. William, junior, the founder of the new house of Luneburg, was born July 4th, 1535. He came to the government on the death of his brother Francis-Otto, 1559, ^nd reigned ten years in conjunction with his elder brother Henry, whom he persuaded to content himself with the county of Danneberg ; and then himself * This Henry marriedUrsula, daughter of Francis I. Duke ofSax-Lau- cnburg, by whom he had, first, Julius-Ernest, of Danneberg, who died 1652, leaving only one surviving daughter ; second, Augustus, born at Danneberg, 1579, a very learned prince, an author, and a collector of a great library, ob- tained Grubenhagen, 1620; and after the death of his cousin, FridericUIric, got the right to the principality of Wolfenbuttel, 1634; out of which he was kept by the imperialists, till 1643. He died i656, aged eighty-seven. By his second wife J Dorothy, daughter of Rudolph, Prince of Anhalt Zerbst, he had, first, Rudolph- Augustus; second, Antony-Eldric, born 1633, resided at ■Wolfenbuttel, died 1714, leaving Augustus-William; and Lewis-Rudolph, of Blankenberg. Rudolph-Augustus, born 1627, won Brunswic from his cousins by a siege, 1671 ; and died 1704, leaving daughters his coheirs, of whom Christina-Sophia, born 16,-4, nianied her first cousin, Augustus- William, who, on the death of his father, Anthony-Ulric, in 1714, became Duke of Branswic- Wolfenbuttel. She died without issue, 1695; and he married, secondly, the same year, Sophia-Amelia, daughter of Albert, Duke of Holstein-Gottorp ; who died at Hanover, 1710; and on her death, he married, thirdly, Elizabeth-Sophia-Mary, daughter of Rudolph-Frideric, Duke of Holbteiri-Norburg. t By his third wife Sophia, daughter of John Albert II. Duke of Meck- lenberg, he had Ferdinand Albert, of Bevern, a learned man, who died 1687, leaving Ferdinand-Albert, of Bevern, who married, 1712, Antonietta, coheir of his cousin Lewis Rudolph, of Blankenberg, and had Charles, borni7i3,&c. Duke of Wolfenbuttel, died 1735. 24 - PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. reigned over all the rest. After the death of Otto, the last Count of Hoya without issue, 15b2, the Duchy of Hoya and Bruchausen fell to the families of the Dukes of Brunswic and Lune-burg, and the Landgraves of Hesse, which they partitioned j so that Duke William, and Duke Henry, received Ar-mta, Hoya. Nienberg, Libenau, Old and New Biuchausen. On the death of Frideric, the last Count of Diephold 1585, that county also fell to Duke William. His zeal for the reformation induced him to compose and publish a creed entitled Corpus Doctrince Lunehurgicum. He died 15.92, aged fifty-seven. By Dorothy, daughter of Chris- tian ITL King of Denmark, he had eight daughters, and seven sons, viz. first, Sophia, born 1563, married, 1579, George- Frideric Margrave of Brandenburg, an^l died 1609 j second, Eli- zabeth, born 1505, marrifd, 1585. Frideric, Count of Hohenloe, and died 1621 : third Dorothy, born 1570, married, 1586, Charles, Palatin of Birckenfeld, died l64u ; fourth, Clara, born 1571, married, I593, William, Count of Swartzburg, died l658 ; fifth, Anne Ursula, burn 1572, died 16OI ; sixth, Margaret, born 573, married, 1599 John Casimir, Duke of Sax-Coburg ; and died 1643 : seventh, Mary, born 15/5, died 1020: eighth. Sib} la, born 1584, married, 1617. Julius Ernest, Duke of Bruns- wic-Danneberg, and died 1652 j nin'h, Ernest 5 tenth. Christian, senior; eleventh, Augustus, 5<';?z'or; twellt), Frideric j thirteenth, Magnus, born 1577, di^-d l632 : tourteenth, George j filteenth, John, born 1583, died 1628. Ernest, born 1564, was the eldest of these seven brothers, who cast lots who should marry ; for they had agreed not to di- vide the dukedom, but that one should possess all. Accordingly the lot fell to the sixth brother, George. They further agreed, that they should reign after one another according to their seni- ority. These agreements were kept inviol^ite to the admiration of all Europe ; and thus Ernest reigned nineteen years, and died 20th of March, 1611. Christian, senior, the next brother, was -born 1566, elected Bishop of Minden 1509; a"^ succeeded to Lunebiirg I6II. He obtained Grubenhagen, l6l7- He was fleeted Bishop of Halher- stadt ; but resigned that See to a son of the King of Denmark. He was a brave, but not alwa)'^s successful, soldier j he lost his left arm at the relief of Bergen-op Zoom, and wore a silver one in its place. In l624, he was elected knight of the English Order of the Garter, He died November 8th, l633. Augustus, who succeeded him, was born 1568. He went with DUKE OF CORNWALL. 25 a thousand horse against the Turks. He commanded the troops of the Hans Towns to relieve the city of Brunswic against Henry- JuliuSj Duke of Wolfenbuttel. He was Bishop of Ratzburg l6lOj began to reign at Zelle, l633, and died 1036, at the time the Swedes overran Luneburg. Frideric, next brother, was born, 15/4, He travelled through most parts of Europe, was made Dean of Bremen, l602 ; re- covered Luneburg from the Swedes, l640 : got Harburgh, l642, and died 1648 ; and was succeeded by his nephew Christian Lewis, son of his brother George, who died before him, l641. This George, the next brother, was born 1582. He travelled into France and England, l608 ; and into Italy, Sicily, and Malta, 1609. After his return home, he betook himself to the service of Christian IV. King of Denmark ; and was made colonel of a regiment of foot, l6l,l ; and in the same year general of the Danish army, in opposition to Charles IX. King of Sweden. He signed the confederacy of Leipsic against the Emperor, 1631; beat the imperialists in the battle of Oldendorp j and took Hamehi, l633 ; Osnabrng, Hildesheim, &c. l634. . Afterwards he fell out with the Swedes, and signed the treaty of Prague, 1635. He got the principality of Calenberg, with the consent of his elder brother, l636. But the Emperor Ferdinand III. tyran- nizing in such a manner over the German princes, Duke George left him, and joined the Swedes again, 16.10. He died 164I, as it is supposed, from the effects of poison.* He married, I617, Anne-Eleanor, daughter of Lewis V. Landgrave of Hesse-Darm- stadt, by whom he had four daughters, and four sons, viz. first, Magdalen, born and died 1618; second, Sophia-Amelia, born 1628, married, l643, Frideric III. King of Denmark, and died 1685 ; third, Anne-Mary-Eleanora, born l630, died l636; fourth, Dorothy-Magdalen, born I629, died 1630 j fifth, Christian- Lewis j sixth, George-William 3 seventh, John Frideric, born 1625, reigned over Calenberg, Gottingen, and Grubenhagen ■, became a Catholic; and died in Italy, 1679, leaving only four daughters, of whom Charlotte-Felicitas married Reinald, Duke of * " Puflfendorf insinuates that both he and general Banter drank poison at an entertainment, to which they were invited at Hildesheim ; but the con- jecture is supported by no other authority; and it is certain that Banier's dis. order was a fever, contracted by the cold and fatigue he sustained in the tedious march through the Bohemian forest." Mod. Univ. Hiitt vol. xxxiii. 9§ PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. Modena ; and Wilhelmina-Amelia, married the Emperor Joseph, 1699, and died 1711 3 eighth, Ernest-Augustus. Christian Lewis, the eldest son, was born l622, succeeded his father in Calenberg, and Gottingen, l64l, but because his uncle Frideric resided at Zelle till l648, he on his death chose Zelle, and gave his younger brother, George-William, Calenberg, and Gottingen, of which Hanover is the metropolis. He made a treaty with the Emperor, l642; and resigned the bishopric of Hildesheim, l643, except a few Bailiwicks, by the peace of Westphalia. He got the abbey of Walkenreid, which fell after- wards to the house of Wolfenbuttel. He married, 1053, Dorothy, daughter of Philip, Duke of Holstein-Glucksburg j but died l665, without issue. George-William, next brother, born 1(524, succeeded to Zelle. He triumphed over the French army commanded by Marshall Crequi, 1675, and took Triers, or Treves. He took Stade from the Swedes I676; but restored it again for some other advan- tages in the peace of Nimeguen 167Q. He composed some dif- ferences in the city of HambXirg 1680 j and got Sax-Lauenburg, after the death of Julius-Francis, who died 16S9. He was a great friend of William, Prince of Orange, afterwards William IIL and died August 28th, 1/05, aged eighty-two. He had by Eleanora d'Esmars, daughter of Alexander d'Olbreuse, an only daughter and heir, Sophia Dorothy, born 1666, and wife of her first cousin, George L Ernest-Augustus, youngest brother, born November 10th, 1629, was coadjutor of Magdeburg, 1647 ; but though the peace of Westphalia frustrated his hopes of being bishop there, he became bishop of Osnabrug, 1662. He was much concerned in the wars with the French from 16/0, till the peace of Nime- guen, when he succeeded his brother John Frideric in the Hanover dominions, iG/Q, and introduced the right of primogeniture with tlie consent of his brother the Duke of Zelle. He sent live tliou- sand men against the Turks, l684. He commanded himself eight thousand of his own troops, 1(588, and contributed much to take Mentz, 1689. He was made ninth Elector of the empire, De- cember 9tli, 1692. *' This year," say historians, "the Protestant interest in Germany was strengthened by the creation of a ninth Electorate in favour of the Duke of Hanover. That Duke, who had been long in the interest of France, had now entered into the grand alliance j and promised great supplies against France and the Turks^ if he might be made an Elector of the empire. King DUKE OF CORNWALL. 27 William concurring to press the matter at the court of Vienna, the Emperor agreed to it, under pretence that the number of electors ought to be unequal, to prevent the inconveniences of an election, where the votes might be equally -.ivided. The Duke was sup- ported in his claim o.'y by the electors of Saxony and Branden- burg j the other electors, both ecclesiastic and laic, and the college of the cities, opposing it with great warmth. Their de- puties, at the diet of Ratisbon, represented, that it was with great astonishment, they heard that the Emperor designed to erect a new Electorate, without the participation and consent of the states of the empire : nevertheless, they hoped, that regarding the ancient customs and constitutions of the empire, he would suspend the investiture of this ninth Electorate, till the result of the deli- berations of the three colleges should be known. Leopold, without having regard to tliese remonstrances, on December iQth, gave the investiture of the new Electorate to Ernest Augustus, with the title of Elector of Brunswic, and Great Marshal of the empire. The deputies of Ratisbon, being informed of the inves- titure, immediately drew up a manifesto, representing to his Im- perial Majesty the grievances of their masters, and complaining of the investiture, as contrary to the golden-bull, and several ca- pitulations, confirmed by successive emperors j therefore they de- clared the investiture given to the Duke of Hanover null 3 and that ihey would not acknowledge him as an Elector, resolving to adhere to the golden-bull, the treaties of Westphalia, and other fundamental laws of the empire. This dispute continued for some time in terms of negotiation with the princes opposing the inves- titure, who contented themselves to renew their protestations afterwards in the conferences held at Ryswick for the general peace."* Several assemblies were held on this affair at Goslar and Nuremberg, and the opposition had almost proceeded to an open rupture, when Ernest dying, January 23d, 1698, the dispute was omitted on account of the new war, that threatened the em- pire. Ernest-Augustus was an active and laborious Prince, and assiduous in the administration of justice. He married, September 30th, 1658, Sophia, born l638, daughter of Frederic, Elector Palatin, and King of Bohemia, f by Elizabeth, daughter of James I, King of England, by whom he had seven children. * Mod. Univ. Hist. vol. xxx. p- 376, 377. + This unfortunate Prince, being elected King of Bchsmla, in opposition to the Emperor Ferdinand, 161 9 was deposed from the electoral dignify, 28 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. The Electress Sophia was declared successor to the crown of England, by the act for securing it in the Protestant line, March 6lh, 1702. She was a woman of. great wit and sense, and died at Hanover, June 8th, 1714, aged eighty- four, just fifty- three days before Queen Anne. She had issue, first, George Lewis, after George L of England 5 second, Frederic-Augustus, born l66],aa imperial genera), killed in the war with the Turks, 169O; third, Maximilian-William, born 166S, general of the Venetians, became Roman Catholic, and the Emperor's general, died 1702 j fourth, Charles-Philip, born 1669, colonel of an imperial regiment of dragoons, killed in battle with the Turks, 169O ; fifth. Chris- tian, born at Heidelberg, l67i, drowned in an engagement with the French, 1703} sixth, Ernest- Augustus, born 1074, bishop of Osnabrag immediately on the death of Charles Joseph, Elector of Treves 1/15, created Duke of York and Albany, and Earl of Ulster, June 29th, 1716, K. G. July 1st, 1716, died August 14th, 1728, unmarried ; seventh, Sophia-Charlotta, married, l634, Frederic, Elector of Brandenburg, and first King of Prussia, and died 1705. George Lewis, eldest son, who afterwards succeeded to the throne of England, as George 1. was born May 28th, IO60. In the fifteenth year of his age he was with his father at the siege of Treves, 1675, and was for his courage highly commended by his imperial majesty. He commanded ten thousand men of the Brunswic troops, l684, and was at the taking of Newhausel and Buda, 1686. He accompanied his father in all the wars asiainst the French, whom he succeeded, 16qS ; as he did to his father- in-law in the Dukedom of Zelle, 1705. He commanded the im- perial army on the Rhine against the French, from 1707 to 1710. driven out of his dominions, and after ten years exile, died at Mentz, 1632, aged thirty-six. His beautiful and ill-fated queen, after many years of tribu- lation, returned to England, 1661, and died 1662. They hjd a numerous family, viz. Charles-Lewis, born 1617, Elector, 1650, died i68o, from whose daughter are issue; second, Henry- Frideric, born 1614, died 1629; third, Mauriccjborn 1620, died 16^4; fourth, Elizabeth, born 1618, Abbess of Her- vordcn, died 1680; fifth, Prince Rupert, born 1619, well known in England, died 16S2 ; sixth, Louisa Hollandina, born 1622, abbess of Maubuis^on 1664, died 1709, aged eighty-six ; seventh, Edward, Count Palatin, born 1625, died 1663, leaving daughters; eighth, Lewis, died an infant ; ninth, Henrietta. Mary, born 1626, married Sigismond Ragotzi, Prince of Transilvania, and died 1651 ; tenth, Philip, born 1627, died itip; eleventh, Chariotta, born 1628, died i6ji ; twcltth, Gustavus,born i63Z,dicd 1641; thirteenth, Sophia, Elec- tress of Hanover, born 1630. Anderson, p. 508. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 29 He was introduced into the electoral college at the Diet of Ra- tisborij 1708; and was made arch- treasurer of the empire, 1710. He succeeded Queen Anne as King of Great Britain, on August 1st, 1714, and was crowned the 20th of October following: he died at Osnabrug on his way to his German dominions, June 11th, 1727, aged sixty-eight, ' Coxe says, that " he had excellent qualities for a sovereign, plainness of manners, simplicity of cha- racter, and benignity of temper ; great application to business, ■extreme exactness in distributing his time; the strictest economy in regulating his revenue; and notwithstanding his military skill and tried valour, a love of peace ; virtues, however, .which re- quired some time before they were appreciated, and not of that specious call to captivate the multitude, or to raise the tide of popularity."* Coxe gives the following curious account of this monarch's death. " The king departed for Hanover on the 3d of June ; he enjoyed perfect health till he arrived at Delden. He was enter- ■tained by the Count de Twittel, at a country house about twenty miles from that town. The King eat some melons after supper, which probably caused the indigestion, of which he died. He returned that evening to Delden, and sat out early the next morn- ing, after having breakfasted on a cup of chocolate. On his ar- rival at Beniheim, the King felt himself indisposed, but continued his journey in opposition to the repeated inlreaties of his suite. His indisposition increased, and when he arrived at Ippenburen, he was quite lethargic; his hand fell down as if lifeless, and lis tongue hung out of his mouth. He gave, however, signs of life by continuirfly crying out, " Osnabrug ! Osnabrug !" This im- patience to reach Osnabrug, induced the attendants not to stop at Ippenburen, but to hasten on, in hopes of arriving at that city before he died ; but it was too late. The exact time and place of his death cannot be ascertained ; but it is most probable that he expired either as the carriage was ascending the hill near Ippen- buren, or on the summit. On their arrival at the palace of his brother, the bishop of Osnabrug, he was immediately bled, but all attempts to recover him proved ineffectual." f He married November 21st, l682, his first cousin Sophia- Dorothy, born 1666, daughter of his uncle George- William, Duke of Zelle, whose hand had been courted by the most powerful * Memoirs 'of Sir R. Walpole, vol. i. p. 57. + Coxe, utsupr. vol, i. p. 265. 266, 30 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. princes of Germany ; and whose unfortunate story is thus told by Mr. Coxe. " Ernest Augustus had once designed her husband for the Princess Anne, afterwards Queen of England ; and he actually went to England to pay his addresses, and was well re- ceived and approved by the whole court. But he was recalled by his father, who had suddenly concluded a match for him with his cousin. Sophia, at the time of their marriage, was only six- teen years of age, and was a princess of great personal charms and mental endowments, yet her attractions did not retain the affections of her husband. After she had brought him a son and a daughter, he neglected his amiable consort, and attached him- self to a favourite mistress. Such was the situation of Sophia, when Count Konigsmark,* a Swedish nobleman, arrived at Hanover. He was a man of good figure, and professed gallantry j had been formerly enamoured of Sophia at Zelle, and was sup- posed to have made some impression on her heart. On the sight of her, his passion, which had been diminished by absence, broke out with increasing violence j he had the imprudence publicly to renew his attentions; and as George was absent at the army, he made his solicitations with redoubled ardour. Information of his attachment and of his success, was conveyed to Ernest- Augustus; and one evening as the Count came out of her apartment, and was crossing a passage, he was put to death by persons placed to intercept him, in the presence of the Elector; and tradition still marks the spot where this murder was committed. Sophia was immediately put under arrest, and though she solemnly protested her innocence, yet circumstances spoke strongly against hex. George, who never loved his wife, gave implicit credit to the ac- count of her infidelity, as related by his father; consented to her imprisonment, and obtained from the ecclesiastical consistory a divorce, which was passed December 28th, 1694. And even her father, the Duke of Zelle, who doated on his only daughter, docs not seem to have entertained any doubts of her guilt; for he always continued upon the strictest terms of friendship with Ernest- Augustus, and his son-in-law. The unfortunate Sophia was confined in the castle of Alden, situated on the small river AUer, in the duchy of Zelle, She terminated her miserable ex- istence, after a long captivity of thirty-two years, on November * " Brother of Count Konigsmark, who was accused of having suborned as- sassins to murder Thomas Thynne, and of Countess Konigsmark, mistress of Augustus 1 1, of Poland.'' DUKE OF CORNWALL. 31 13th, 1726, aged sixty-one, only seven months before the death of George I.j and she was announced in the Gazette under the title of the Electress Dowager of Hanover. During her whole confinement she behaved with no less mildness than dignity ; and on receiving the sacrament once every week, never omitted on that awful occasion, making the most solemn asseveration, that she was not guilty of the crime laid to her charge. Subsequent circumstances have come to light, which. appear to justify her memory j and reports are current at Hanover, that her character was basely defamed j and that she fell a sacrifice to the jealousy and perfidy of the Countess of Platen, favourite mistress of Ernest • Augustus. Being enamoured of Count Konigsmark, who slighted her overtures, jealousy took possession of her breast ; she deter- mined to sacrifice both the lover and the princess to her venge- ance, and circumstances favoured her design. The Prince was absent at the army 5 Ernest-Augustus was a man of warm pas- sions and violent temper j easily irritated, and when irritated, in- capable of controul. Sophia herself had treated Count Konigs- mark with regard, and attention; and the lover was hot-headed, self-sufficient, priding himself on his personal accomplishments, and accustomed to succeed in aflfairs of gallantry. Those who exculpate Sophia assert, either that a common visit was construed into an act of criminality j or that the Countess of Platen, at a late hour, summoned Count Konigsmark in the name of the princess, though without her connivance; that on being intro- duced, Sophia was surprized at his intrusion ; that on quitting the apartment, he was discovered by Ernest-Augustus, whom the Countess had placed in the gallery, and was instantly assassinated by persons whom she had suborned for that purpose. " It is impossible at this distance of time, to discover and trace the circumstances of this mysterious transaction, on which no person at the court of Hanover durst at that time deliver his opi- nion ; but the sudden murder of Count Konigsmark may be urged as a corroboration of this statement: for had his guilt, and that of Sophia, been unequivocal, would he not have been arrested, and brought to a trial for the purpose of proving their connection, and confronting him with the unfortunate princess? Many persons of credit at Hanover have not scrupled, since the death of Ernest-Augustus, and George \, to express their belief, that the imputation cast on Sophia was false and unjust. It is also re- ported, that her husband, having made an offer of reconciliation, she gave this noble and disdainful answer of haughty virtue, un- 32 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. conscious of stain : * If, what I am accused of^, is true, I am un- ' worthy of his bed j and if my accusation is false, he is unworthy ' of me ! I will not accept his offers.' George II, who doated on his mother, was fully convinced of her innocence. He once made an attempt to see her, and even crossed the Aller on horse- back, opposite to the castle, but was prevented from having an interview with her, by the Baron de Bulow, to whose care the Elector, her husband, had committed her. Had she survived his accession, he intended to restore her to liberty, and to acknow- ledge her as Queen Dowager. Her memofy was so dear to him, that he secretly kept her portrait in his possession."* By her George I. had his only son George II. and Sophia Dorothy, born l685, married at Berlin, 17C6, her first cousin, Frederic- William, second King of Prussia: she died 1757. George Augustus, who on the death of his father became George 11 of England, was born Oct. 30th, l683, made K. G. and Duke of Cambridge, &c. Nov. yth, 1/06 j and Prince of Wales, and Earl of Chester, Oct. 4th, 1714. On his father's accession to the throne, he became Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay, &c. with- out any formal creation. He had been principally educated under the direction of his grandmother, the Electress Sophia. Being at a very early period initiated into the profession of arms, he made the campaign of 170^, with the allied army in the iSietherlands, under the command of the Duke of Marlborough. He greatly distinguished himself as a volunteer at the brittle ofOudenard, where he charged the enemy at the head of the Hanoverian dragoons, and had his horse shot under him. In 1716, during his father's absence, he was appointed guardian and lieutenant of the realm. He married August 2d, 1705, Carolina Wilhelmina, daughter of John Frideric, Margrave of Anspach, by his second wife Eleanora Erdmuth Louisa, daughter of John George, Duke of Saxe-Eisenach 5 born March 1st, l683, and died November 20th, 1737- *' Having," says Coxe, " lost her father, when sba was very young, and her mother marrying John-George, the fourth, Elector of Saxony, she was left under the guardianship of Frederic, Elector of Brandenburg, afterwards King of Prussia j passed |)art of her » arly days at the court of Berlin, and received her education under the superinttndance of her aunt, the accom- plished Sophia-Charlotte, >^ist('r of George I. From her example, and instructions, she imbibed that politeness of demeanour and * Coxe, ut supr. p. 267, 263. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 33 dignity of character, those sentiments of philosophy, that ardent love of learning, and fondness for metaphysical knowledge, which merited the eulogium of Clarke and Leibnitz. A little before she died, she said to the physician, " how long can this last?" and on his answering, " Your Majesty will soon be eased of your pains ■" she replied, " The sooner the better !" She then re- peated a prayer of her own composing, in which there was such a flow of natural eloquence, as demonstrated the vigour of a great and good mind. When her speech began to falter, and she seemed expiring, she desired to be raised up in her bed, and fear- ing that nature would not hold out long enough without artificial supports, she called to have water sprinkled on her ; and a little after desired it might be repeated. She then, with the greatest composure and presence of mind, requested her weeping relations to kneel down, and pray for her. Whilst they were reading some prayers, she exclaimed, '' Pray aloud, that I may hear," and after the Lqfd's prayer was concluded, in which she joined as well as she could, said^ " So !" and waving her hand, lay down and ex- pired."* His Majesty died at Kensington palace, October 25th, 1/60, in the seventy-seventh year of his age, and thirty-fourth of his reign. His children were, first, Frederic Lewis, Prince of Wales j second, Princess Anne, born October 22d, 1709, married March 14th, 1734, William-Charles Henry, Prince of Nassau and Orange, and died January 12th, lyoQ; third. Princess Amelia-Sophia- Eleanora, born May 30th, 1711, who constantly resided in England, and died unmarried, October 31st, I786j fourth. Prin- cess Elizabeth-Caroline, born May 30th, 1713, and died at St. James's unmarried, December 28th, 17^7 ; fifth, George- William, born November 2d, 1717> died an infant; sixth, William-Au- gustus, Duke of Cumberland ; seventh, Princess Mary, ^orn February 22d, 1723, married May 8th, 1740, Pnnce Frederic, of Hesse-Cassel, and died January 14th, 1772; eighth, Princess Louisa, born December 7th, 1724, married November 30th, 1743, Frederic V. Prince Royal, afterwards King of Denmark, and died December 8th, 1751. William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, youngest son of George II. was born at Leicester-house, on April 15th, 1721. On the revival of the order of the Bath, June 17th, 1725, he was installed first knight companion of the order. He was created * Cose, ut supr. 273, 548. VOL. I. D 34 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. Duke of Cumberland, Marquis of Berkhamsted, Earl of Kennlng- ton. Viscount Treraaton, and Baron of Alderney, on July 27th, 1726; and elected Knight of the Garter, May 18lh, 1730 j ap- pointed colonel of the second regiment of foot-guards, April 25th, 1739 ; and of the first regiment of foot-guards, February 20th, 1743. On May 17^> following, he was introduced into the privy-council. He was advanced to the rank of major-general, Feb. 22d, 1743 j and distmguished himself at the battle of Det- tingen, where he was wounded. In 1745> he was appointed commander-in-chief of the British forces on the Continent j and in the following year, on the breaking out of the Scotch rebellion, the entire command being committed to his Royal Highness, the decisive victory over the rebels gained at CuUoden, was attributed to his courage and exertions. With the confederate armies in Flanders, of which he had the command 1747, hewas not equally successful J there was a variance between him and the Prince of Orange : " our two young heroes do not agree," said Mr. Pelham; " our own is open, frank, resolute, and perhaps hasty; the other, assuming, pedantic, rationating, and tenacious: sees the danger at his own door, and demands assistance like a con- queror ; the other more circumspect, and full as resolute not to give what he does not think safe to part with." * In 1757^ his Royal Highness commanded an army of observation, to defend the electoral territories ; yet though he was in part successful, had too small a body of troops completely to effectuate his pur- pose J but on September 7tli, concluded at Closter-Seven a con- vention for the protection of his father's German dominions. On October 11th, 1757> he resigned all his military employments j and passed to a life of retirement, where he occupied his benevo- lent heart in rural improvements, and the beneficial concerns of peace. He died suddenly at his house in Upper Grosvenor-street, by the bursting of a blood-vessel in his head, October 31st, 17^5, in his forty-fifth year, universally beloved and lamented. Lord Walpole's opinion was, *' That no prince appears to have been endowed with greater talents ; could have abetter understanding; or a quicker apprehension ; could have a more engaging or agree- able way in delivering his own, or hearing the sentiments of others." f " George II." says Coxe, " retained a high degree of affection and regard for his son the Duke of Cumberland, and ♦ Coxe's Life of Hot. Lord Walpole, p." 330. t Ibid. p. 35*. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 35 was occasionally swayed by his advice. The duke himself was a prince of high spirit, and considerable talents; and possessed great influence in parliament from the number of his adherents."* He died unmarried, Frederic-Lewis, Prince of Wales, was born at Hanover, Ja- nuary 20th, 1707. He was elected K. G. December 24th I7l6j and was created Duke of Edinburgh, Marquis of Cambridge, Earl of Eltham, Viscount Launceston, Baron of Snaudon, July 15th, 1726. He continued at Hanover till he had attained the twenty-first year of his age. An event then occurred, which in- duced his majesty, however unwillingly, to send for him in haste to England. A negotiation had commenced in the reign of his grandfather, for a marriage between him and the Princess Royal of Prussia 3 and a mutual alFection had grown up between them. In the mean time a great antipathy broke out between George H. and the Prussian monarch. The English court received intelli- gence that the young prince was about to contract this marriage privately; and instantly sent a messenger to bring him to England : f for some time after his arrival, the Prince, awed by his new situation, acted with the utmost submission. At length he emancipated himself from the restraint, in which he was kept, and formed a party of his own ; and conceived an antipathy against Sir Robert Walpole, his father's minister. As he had a taste for the arts, and a fondness for literary pursuits, he sought the society of persons, who were most conspicuous for their talents and knowledge. He was thrown into the company of Carteret, Chesterfield, Pulteney, Cobham, and Sir William Wyndham, who were considered as the leading characters for wit, talents, and urbanity. His house became the rendezvous of young men of the highest expectations, Pitt, Lyttelton, and the Grenvilles, whom he afterwards took into his household, and made his asso- ciates. The usual topic of conversation in select society, was abuse of the minister, and condemnation of his measures, urged with all the keenness of wit and powers of eloquence. The Prince found the men whose reputation was most eminent in literature, particularly Swift, Pope, and Thomson, adverse to Walpole, who was the object of their private and public satire. But the person, who prmcipally contributed to aggravate his opposition, was Bolinbroke. J In 1734, the misunderstanding between the father * Coxe's Life of Sir Robert Walpole, vol. i. p. 415. t Ibid. p. 519, 5^0. X Ibid. p. 531. S5 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. atid son had increased to an alarming height. On April 27th, 1736, the Prince espovised the Princess of Saxe-Got ha, younger daughter of Frederic II. Duke of Saxe-Gotha} and soon after his opposition to government, inflamed by the artifices and am- bition of his adherents, became systematic. But the history of his life, at this period, would contain almost the history of this part of his father's reign. The illness, and death of his mother. Queen Caroline,* closed the important events of the melancholy year 1737 ; and the animosity of party has loaded her memory with reproaches for carrying her resentment against her son to the grave. " But I am happy," says Coxe, " to remove this stigma from her : she sent her blessing, and a message of forgiveness to her son ; and told Sir Robert Walpole, that she would have seen him with pleasure ; but prudence forbad the interview, as it might embarrass and irritate the king,"t In 17*i2, these differ- ences were in some degree allayed ; and the Prince paid his re- spects at court. J About 1748, the party of the Prince began to form a new opposition ; and in the second and third sessions of the new parliament, they took the lead against administration. In the third session, which commenced January 17th, 1751, the party of the Prince seemed likely to gain great accession from the just unpopularity which the ministry incurred by the subsidiary treaties in Germany ; while Lord Cobham and his friends medi- tated a secession from the ministerial phalanx. But the unex- pected death of the Prince, on March 20th, 1751, gave a new as- pect to public affairs, and produced a great and singular change in the temper of the court, and the counsels of the kingdom. He died in the forty-fifth year of his age, and is generally allowed to have been a prince of amiable and generous disposition, of elegant manners, and of considerable talents. § By his Princess, Augusta, who died at Carlton House, February 8th, 1772, set. fifty-three j he had issue, first, Augusta, born July 3 1st, 1737> married January 17th, 1764, Charles-William-Ferdinand, Hereditaiy Prince ot Brunswic-Wolfenbuttel ; a Prince of theinost splendid and heroic character, who died most gallantly at the head of the Prussian * The elegy on her death inserted in Coxe's Memoirs, and ascribed to Dotlington.was written by Mrs. Elizabeth Carter, then in her twentieth year, and presented to Geo. II. by Sir R. Walpole. t Coxe's Life of Sir. R. Walpole, p. 521. t Ibid. p. 707. ^ He has some claims to literary talents. See Park's edition of Lord Orford's R. and N. Authors, vol. i. p. 171. DUKE OF CORNWALL. 37 armies fighting with the legions of Bonaparte, in Autumn 1806 ; and by whom she has had, first, Charles-George-Augustus, born February 8th, 1/66, married, October 14th, l/QO, Frederica- Louisa-Willelmina, daughter of the late Stadtholder ; second, George- William-Christian, born June 26th, 1769; third, William- Frederic, born October 9th, 177I; and three daughters, viz. fourth, Charlotte-Georgina-Augusta, born December 3d, 1764, md married October nth, 178O, Frederic-William, Duke of Wir- temberg-Stutgard; and died 179I ; (on which the Duke re- married, 1797, Charlotte- Augusta Matilda, Princess Royal of Enghnd 3) fifth, Carolina-Amelia-Elizabeth, born May. 17th, 1768, married April 8th, 1795, George Prince of Wales j sixth, Augusta, born August Sth, 1770* Second, George William-Frederic, now George III. Third, Edward-Augustus, Duke of York, born March 14th, 1739, elected K. G. March 18tb, 1752, created Duke of York and Albany, and Earl of Ulster, April 1st, 1760, and took his seat in the house of lords. May 9th following. He was sworn of the privy-council October 27th, 176O. Having shewn an early inclination to a maritime life, he was appointed a midshipman July 5th, 1758; and embarked on board the Essex, commanded by commodore (afterwards Earl) Howe, upon an expedition against Cherburg. On June lUth, 1759, he was appointed captain of the Phoenix, of forty-four guns. On July 28th, he sailed from Plymouth, on board the Hero, commanded by the late Earl of Mount Edgcumbe, and returned October 13th, following. On March 31st, 1761, he was appointed rear-admiral of the blue. On June 23d, 1762, he hoisted his flag at Spithead, on board the Princess Amelia, on a cruize in the Channel, under Sir Edward Hawkej and next month set sail with a squadron to the Bay of Biscay ; and November 14th, following, sailed with the fleet under Sir Charles Hardy, lo the westward. In 1763, he embarked on a tour through Europe. And again in 1767, set out on a tour to the Continent, visited the King of Prussia, and several courts of Germany; and passing from Paris to Italy, was seized at Monaco, in the territories of Genoa, with a malignant fever, of which he died, September 17th, 1767j in his twenty-eighth year, unmarried. His body was brought to England, and deposited in Henry the Seventh's chapel. Fourth, Elizabeth Carolina, born December 30th, 1740, died, September 4th, 1759 ; fifth, William Henry, of whom undpr the title of Duke of Gloucester. 38 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. Sixth, Henry-Frederic, Duke of Cumberland, born October 26th, 1745, constituted ranger or keeper of Windsor great park, July 8th, 1766, in the room of his uncle William, Duke of Cum- berland, deceased; created Duke of Cumberland and Strathern, and Earl of Dublin, October 18th, 1766; sworn of the privy- council December 3d, 1766; elected K. G. December 21st, 1767, married October 2d, 1771^ Anne, eldest daughter of Simon, late Earl of Carhampton, and widow of Christopher Horton, of Catton, in Derbyshire, Esq. But died September 18th, I79O, without issue. Seventh, Louisa Anne, born March 8th, 1749, died March 13th, 1768 ; eighth, Frederic William, born May 30th, 175O, died December 29th, 1765 ; ninth, Caroline Matilda, posthumous, born July 11th, 1751, married, October 1st, 1766, Christian VIL King of Denmark. She died at Zelle, May lOlh, 1775. Her melancholy story is too fresh in the memory of the public to re- quire recapitulation here.* George William Frederic, now George IIL was born at Nor- folk-house, May 24th, 1738, O. S. Succeeded his father in the titles of Prince of Great Britain, Electoral Prince of Brunswic- Luneburg, Duke of Edinburgh, &c. &c. March 20th, 1751, and created Prince of Wales, by letters patent, April 20th, following. He was elected K. G. June 22d, 1749; and succeeded to the throne of Great Britain, on the death of his royal grandfather, October 25th, 176O. His Majesty married at St. James's chapel, Sept. 8th, 1761, the Princess Sophia Charlotte of Mecklenburg- Strelitz, born May 19th, 1744, youngest daughter of Charles Lewis Frederic, Duke of Mecklenburg- Stre]itz,t who died 1752, * See acharacter of her in Ann. Reg. 1775, p. 2, &c. &c. + The last edition of Collins has given in the text a full pedigree of the House of Meck'.enburgh ; but as her majesty, having brothers, is not the heiress of this house, I have not replaced it there ; because there would be no end to giving a complete history of the ancestors by the female line of every family treated of. But partly to conform with what has formerly been done, I repeat a short abstract in this note. Genealogists deduce this family from the ancient kings of the Heruli; the Vandals, and the Venedi, or Wenden, upon the East sea, or Baltic ; of whom Anthyrius I. lived three hundred and twenty years before Christ. See Anderson, p 369. From whom, as they pretend, descended Ni- clotus, the thirty-ninth king, whose son Pribislaus II. was the last king of the Wenden, 1159, and died at Luncburg, at a tilting, October 1st, 1178. His son, Henry Bu:c-vhius,yvds great-grandfather of Henry of Jerusalem, who dying, 1302, left a son Henry, Leo, Duke of Mecklenburg, wiiose son, Albert I- was treated first Duke of Mecklenburg by the Emperor Charles IV. and de- clared a prince of the empire 1348, or 1349 His great great grandson Magnus* DUKE OF CORNWALL. 39 by Albertine Elizabeth, daughter of Ernest Frederic, Duke of Saxe-Hildburghausen ; and their majesties were crowned at Westminster by Dr, Thomas Seeker, Archbishop of Canterbury, on the 22d of the same month. By his royal consort, his Ma- jesty has had issue, First, George Augustus Frederic, Prince of Wales. Second, Frederic, Duke of York, Third, William Henry, Duke of Clarence. Fourth, Charlotte Augusta Matilda, born September 29th, 1766, married. May 1st, 1797, Frederic William, Duke of Wir- temberg, to whom she is second wife. Fifth, Edward, Duke of Kent. Sixth, Sophia Augusta, born November 8th, 1768. Seventh, Elizabeth, born June 17th, 1770. Eighth. Ernest Augustus, Duke of Cumberland. Ninth, Augustus Frederic, Duke of Sussex. Tenth, Adolphus Frederic, Duke of Cambridge. Eleventh, Mary, born April twenty-fifth, 177^- Twelfth, Sophia, born November Sd, 1777- Thirteenth, Octavius, born February 23d, 1779, died May 2d, 1783. Fourteenth, Alfred, born September 22d, 1780, died August 20th, 1782. Fifteenth, Amelia, born August 7th, 1783. His Royal Highness George William Frederic, Prince of Wales, was born at St. James's palace, August 12th 17^2 j was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester, by letters patent, August 17th, 1762; was elected K. G. 1705; and installed at Windsor, 1771' He took his seat in the house of peers in No- vember 1783 J and on April 8th, 1795, married his first cousin, Carolina Amelia Elizabeth, second daughter of the late Duke of Brunswic Wolfenbuttel, by Augusta, sister to his present Ma- jesty, by whom he has a daughter Charlotte Carolina Augusta, born January 7th» 1796- His Royal Highness is colonel of the tenth regiment of Dragoons, &c &c. The first creation of a Duke in England was by a charter, Duke of Mecklenburg, died 1503; and his son, Albert VI. Duke of Mecklen- burg, died 1547; whose grandson, Adolph Frederic I, died 1658; and his grandson, Charles Lewis Frederic, was father to the present Queen of England. See Anderson's Genealogies, p. 535. 40 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. dated March 13th, 11 Edward III. in favour of his son Edward, snrnamed the Black Prince, wherein he was declared Duke of Cornwall, to hold to himself and his heirs, Kings of England, and to their fust born sons j by virtue of which charter, the eldest son of the King of England, is by law acknowledged Duke of Corn- wall the instant he is born. At the same time, by patent, a provision was made for the better support of this dignity and honour 5 and although some of the lands granted on this occasion lay in other counties, yet they were to be deemed a part of the Duchy of Cornwall. More- over, a grant was made to him by patent, the same day, of the Stannaries, in Cornwall, together with the coinage of tin, and all the issues and profits that might arise from thence ; as also, of the profits and perquisites of the court of Stannaries, except only one thousand marks, payable to William Montague, then Earl of Salisbury, and his heirs, out of the revenue thereof, till a proper compensation was made to the said Earl, by the assignment of fresh lands of the same yearly value. And again, of all the castles, honours, manors, lands, and tenements,^ belonging to the duke- dom, or earldom of Cornwall, which were held in Dover, or for term of life, or years (the reversions of which were in the crown) as they fell in. These several grants were made to this Prince, as Duke of Cornwall, and confirmed to him, and to the eldest sons of him and his heirs, being kings of England. The Earldom of Chester was a creation of an earlier date, and annexed to the crown for ever, by letters patent, in 31 Henry III. when Prince Edward, his eldest son, was immediately created Earl thereof. This honour was conferred upon Edward the Black Prince, when he was but three years old, previous to his accession to the Duchy of Cornwall. The title of Prince of Wales, after the reduction of the British Prince Lhewelyn, and the incorporation of that country with England, was first conferred upon Prince Edward, the son of Edward I. to conciliate the minds of the disalfected Britons, who were ready upon all occasions to revolt, and had even the boldness to decldre to tlieir conqueror, that they never should be easy and happy till they were again under the government of a Prince of their own. Edward I. to comply with their wishes, without lessening tlie power of the King of England in that country, sent for his Queen Eleanor, when far advanced in her pregnancy, to Carnarvon-castle in Wales, where she was delivered of a son on April 25, 1284. The King then summoned all the Barons DUKE OF CORNWALL. 41 «f Wales to join in a conference upon special affairs, and when they were assembled at Ruthlan, told them, that as they had often expressed a defire that he would appoint them a Prince, and as he was going to depart out of the country, he was ready to comply provided they would acquiesce in his nomination. They unani- mously promised obedience, with this restriction, that the appoint- ment should be to one of their own country. The King then declared, that he would name one who was born in Wales, and could not speak a word of English, whose life and conversation no roan was able to stain. A general consent ensued on the part of the Barons, and the King named his own son Edward, then but a few days old. Since which, the principality has always been under the government of the English, though the title of Prince of Wales has been several times merged in the crown. Arms. Quarterly, 1. three lions passant guardant in pale. Or, England. 2. Or, a lion rampant within a double tres- sure flory and counterflory. Gules, Scotland. 3. Azure, a harp or, stringed Argent, Ireland. 4. Gules, two lions passant guardant in pale, or, Brunsivic ; impaling, or, semee of hearts, proper, a lion rampant. Azure, Lunenburg; having grafted in base, Gules, a horse current. Argent, for ancient Saxony; in the centre, a shield Gules. In chief a label of three points for distinction. Cyesi. Above a helmet, full-faced, on a coronet composed of crosses patee, and fleurs de lis, with one arch surmounted by a mound and cross patee, a lion statant, guardant or, crowned with the coronet, as above described 3 and charged on the breast with a label, as in the arms. Supporters. On the dexter side, a lion guardant or, crowned and charged with a label, as the crest. On the sinister side an unicorn Argent, armed, maned, crined, and hoofed, or, gorged with a collar, adorned with crosses patee, and fleurs de lis, with a chain affixed thereto, and reflexed, of the last ; and charged on the breast with a label, as the dexter. Motto. Ich Dien. ' 43 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. DUKE OF YORK. Prince Fredtric, second son of his present Majesty, was born August l6th, 1763, He was elected bishop of Osnaburg, Feb. 27th, 1704. At a chapter of the Bath, held December 30th, 1767, he was invested with the ensigns of that most honourable order, and installed in Henry Vll's chapel, as first and principal com- panion, June 15th, 1772. He was elected a companion of the most noble order of the Garter, June 19th, 1771, and installed at Windsor, the 25th of the next month. On the November 27th, 17S4, he was created Duke of York and Albany, in Great Britain, and Earl of Ulster, in Ireland. His Royal Highness is LL. D. F. R. S. a field-marshal, commander in chief of all the King's land forces in the United Kingdom ; colonel ©f the first regiment of foot- guards J colonel in chief of the sixtieth, or royal American regiment of foot, and of the royal Dublin regiment of infantry ; ranger of St. James's and Hyde Parks, and warden and keeper of the New Forest, Hampshire. He married, September 2gth, 1791. Frederica Charlotte Ulrica Catherina, eldest daughter of the late King of Prussia, by his first consort, Elizabeth Ulrica Christiana, Princess of Brunswick Wol- fenbuttle, sister to the present Duke. Arms. The same as the Prince of Wales, with difference of the label, and in the fourth quarter, (instead of a plain scutcheon Gules in the centre), on a scutcheon of pretence. Argent, a wheel of six spokes. Gules, Osnahrug. Crest, and Supporters. Same as Prince of Wales, with the label differenced as in the arms. DUKE OF CLARENCE. 43 DUKE OF CLARENCE. Prince William Henry, third son of his Majesty, was born August 21st, 1765, and on May l6th, 1789, was created Duke of Clarence and St, Andrews, in Great Britain, and Earl of Munster, in Ireland. He is a Knight of the Garter and Thistle, admiral of the Red, and ranger of Bushy Park. Arms, Crest, and Supporters . Same as Prince of Wales, with the omission of the scutcheon of pretence, in the fourth quarter, and the label differenced. 44 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. DUKE OF KENT. Prince Edward, fourth son of his Majesty, was born November 2d, 1707. On April 23d, 1799, ^^^ was created Duke of Kent and Strathern, in Great Britain, and Earl of Dublin, in Ireland. He is Knight of the Garter, and of St Patrick j field-marshal of the forces, governor of Gibralter, colonel of tlie first regiment of foot, and keeper and ranger of Hampton-court Park, Arms, Crest, and Supporters. The same as the last, with the labels differenced, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 45 DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. ' Prince Ernest Augustus, fifth son of his Majesty, was born June 5th, 1771. On April 23d, 1799, he was created Duke of Cumberland and Tiviotdale, in Great Britain, and Earl of Armagh, in Ireland. He is Knight of the Garter, chancellor of the Uni- versity of Dublin 3 a lieutenant-general in the army, and colonel of the fifteenth regiment of light dragoons. u4rms. Crest, and Supporters. The same as the last, with the labels ditferenced. 43 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. DUKE OF SUSSEX. Pkincb Augustus Feederic, sixth son of his Majesty, was born January 27th, 1773. On November 7th, 1801, he was created Duke of Sussex and Earl of Inverness, in Great Britain, and Baron of Arklow, in Ireland, The marriage of his Royal Highness to Lady Augusta Murray, daughter of John, Earl of Dunmore, being contrary to the provisions of the statute, 12 Geo. III. c. 11. has been decjared null and void. He is a Knight of the Garter. Arms, Crest, and Supporters. labels differenced. The same as the last, with the DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE. 47 DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE. Prince Adolphus Frederic, youngest son of his Majesty, was born Feb. 24th, 1774. On November 27th, 1801, he was created Duke of Cambridge, Earl of Tipperary, in Ireland, and Baron of Culloden, in Scotland. He is a Knight of the Garter, a lieutenant general in the army, colonel of the second, or Coldstream regi- ment of foot guards, and a colonel of the King's German legion. Arms, Crest, and Supporters. labels differenced. The same as the last, with the 4S . PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. WiLtiAM Henry, third son of the late Frederic, Prince ofWales, Avas born at Leicester-liouse, on November ^f, 1/43. He was baptised eleven days afterwards. At the marriage of then- Majesties, September 8th, 1/61, his Royal Highness walked on the Queen's left-hand to and from the chapel J and as he had no right then (as he was not a peer) to form a part in the public procession, at the coronation, on the 22d of that month, he handed his mother, the Princess Dowager of Wales, who with her younger children, Ike. made a lesser pro- cession, to and from Westminster Abbey, On May 27th, 17'62, his Royal Highness was, at a chapter of the Garter, held at St. James's, elected a knight of that most noble order J was installed at Windsor on September 25th, fol- lowing, when the King and Queen honoured the solemnity with their presence: soon after which he was appointed ranger of Hampton-court Park, in Middlesex. A few days before his Royal Highness was of full age, viz. on November 17th, 17^4, his Majesty was pleased to grant to him, and to the heirs male of his Royal Highness, the dignities of a Duke of the kingdom of Great Britain, and of an Earl of the kingdom of Ireland, by the names, stiles, and titles, of Duke of Gloucester and Edinburgh, in the said kingdom of Great Britain, and of Earl of Connaught, in the said kingdom of Ireland. On Wednesday, December ipth, 17^4, his Royal Highness was, by his Majesty's command, introduced into the privy- council, and took his place at the council-board. His Royal Highness, on Thursday, January 10th, 17^5, being the first day DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 49 of the fourth session of the twelfth parliament of Great Britain, took the oaths and his seat in the House of Peers. His Royal Highness, on Juue 28th, 1/66, was appointed co- lonel of the 13th regiment of footj and on the decease of his royal brother, Edward, Duke of York, had a grant from his Ma- jesty of the custody of the lodge and walks in Cranburne-chase, in the forest of Windsor, &c. &c. On January 6th, 1768, he was constituted a major-general of his Majesty's forces, and colonel of the third regiment of foot guards. On March 30th, 177O, he was promoted to the rank of major-general, likewise to the command of the first regiment of foot guards ; and in January, 177^> was appointed warden and keeper of the New Forest, &c. in the county of Southampton. Also, on May 25th, 1772, was advanced to the rank of general of his Majesty's forces 3 and afterwards to the rank of senior field-marshal. His Royal Highness was likewise ranger and keeper of Windsor Forest, ranger of Hampton-court Park, chancellor of the Univer- sity of Dublin, and president of the London Infirmary, His Royal Highness was married on September 6th, 1766, to Maria, daughter of Sir Edward Walpole, Knight of the Bath, and widow of James, Earl of Waldegrave. Their issue were, First, Princess Sophia Matilda, born at Gloucester-house, May 29th, and baptised there, June 26th, 1773, Second, Princess Carolina Augusta Maria, born at Gloucester- house, June 24th, 1774, died there, March I4th, 1775, and was buried in St. George's chapel, Windsor. Third, Prince William Frederic, born at the Theodole-palace, in the city of Rome, January 15th, and baptised there, Febioiary 12th, 1776. His Royal Highness died August 25th, 1805, and was suc- ceeded by his only son, William Frederic, Duke of Gloucester. His Royal Highness is a lieutenant-general in the army, and colonel of the third regiment of foot guards. Arms, Crest, and Supporters. The same as the last, with the labels differenced. VOL. I. 50 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. HOWARD, DUKE OF NORFOLK. The family of Howard, though it must yield to several others, in point of authentic proof of antiquity, yet considering that it arrived at the rank of an English Dukedom nearly three hundred and thirty years ago, and considering the number of its branches, which have enjoyed the peerage, and the many eminent men it has produced, especially in former days, is justly entitled to the epithet of Illustrious ; and to that sort of distinction, which re- quires no aid from the colours of eloquence, or the arts of the genealogist. We look back on that enlightened genius, the Earl of Surry, and his ancestors, with veneration ; we trace with his- torical interest the heroism and the feudal splendour of the Dukes of Norfolk, under the Tudors, and Plantagenets j and we learn a lesson of content for more humble stations in the remark, ob- truded on us, that the most conspicuous for power and abilities, have been most unfortunate in their exit ; and have paid the forfeit of imprisonment, proscription, or violent death for the elevation they attained, and the conspicuous actions, in which they were engaged. 1 he lapse of ages, -which has been attended by less exertion of body and mind, has brought with it less exposure either of tlie person or the fortune, if not more tranquillity of the bosom ; and though to ardent spirits the less brilliant qualities of the later possessors of the titles of Norfolk, may not appear equally enviable, there are those, to whom their security, their luxuries, and their private gratifications, may seem not less worthy of pos- session. It can scarcely be expected that a race of heroes, or of poets, should continue unexhausted for centuries : nor can it be hoped that the enlightened refinement of manners, which could at once dissipate all the coarseness of an age of barbarism, should DUKE OF NORFOLK. 51 continue to devolve its steady light through a series of generations, and shine with as decided a superiority in the court of George the Third, as in tliat of Henry the Eighth. There is indeed a time for all things ; and perhaps there are many to whose candour the plain simplicity of one period, will appear as commendable and attractive as the illumined accomplishments of another. The ■ contrast is hardly less striking ; and some may argue, equally praise-worthy. The origin of the family of Howard has been a matter of great dispute with genealogists. The readers of this Peerage may rest assured, that the present Editor will never yield to the artifices and fabulous assertions of those whose object it has been, either in the descent of this or any other family, to flatter individual vanity. He will state nothing which he does not believe to rest on good au- thority. He may be sometimes deceived ; but he trusts that long and deep researches on such subjects, will enable him in general to detect errors, slight presumptions, and wilful deceptions. The descents contained in these Volumes therefore, may be perused with as much confidence as is in general due to historic evidence^ and not with the suspicions justly attached to the generality of works bearing similar titles. " There are those perhaps," says Dugdale, "" who will expect that I should ascend much higher in manifesting the greatness of this honourable and large-spreading family of Howard, in re- gard I do not make any mention thereof above the time of King Edward I. some supposing, that their common ancestor in the Saxon time, took his original appellation from an eminent office, or command ; others, afterwards, from the name of a place. And some have not stuck to derive him from the famous Hereward, the chief conductor of those forces, which so stoutly defended the Isle of Ely, for a time, against King William the Conqiieror and his army. But to this last I cannot well assent, by reason that Ingulph, * then Abbot of Crouland, who was his cotemporary, affirms, that Hereward left no other issue than an heir female, named Turfrida, wife to Hugh de Everraue, Lord of Deping, in the county of Lincoln. *' I shall therefore, after much fruitless search ^ to satisfy my- » F 511. b n 10. * Collins, on the idle authority of Harvey, Clarcncieaux king of arms, 52 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. self, as well as others, on this point, begin with William Howard, a learned and reverend judge "^ of the court of Common Pleas, for a great part of. King Edward the First's, and beginning of King Edward the Second's reign; before "wdiom there are memorials ot fines, d from XV. Joh. Bapt. 2(3 Edward I. until Crastin, S. Joh. Bapt. 2 Edward II." « This William Howard, who was Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, from 12y7 to 1308, had large possessions in Wigenhale, in the north-we.st parts of Norfolk ; and in many- other places of that neighbourhood ; being one of the commis- sioners ^ of sewers for the repairs of the banks and drains, in Mid- delton, Rungeton and Sechithe, in that part of Norfolk, in 22 Edward I, and having the year before been appointed one of the judges, with John dc Butford, to go the northern circuit. » In 23 Edward I. he had summons '' to attend with the rest of the judges of the courts of Westminster, and the King's learned council, to the parliament then held there; as also to those parlia- ments of 25, 28, and 32 Edward I. and 1 Edward II. i On April 6th, 1305, he was appointed k to go the circuit in the counties of Gloucester, Northampton, Oxford, Berks, Bedford, Bucks, Essex, Hertford, Rutland, Cambridge, and Huntingdon. He is portrayed in glass in a judge's robes, in a window of the church of Long- Melford, in Suffolk, with two other judges ; and under them this inscription : Pray for the good state of IVilliam Haward, Chef Jus tis of Eng- land, and for Richard Pycot, and John Haugh, Justis of the Laiu} Sir William married two wives, first, Alice, daughter of Sir Edward Fitton, Knight, and at length his heir, by whom he had issue two soHs, *" Sir John Howard of Wiggenhall, and William ; temp 2 Elizabeth, supported as it seems by Glover and Philipot, has ridiculously deduced this family from Aubur, Earl of Passy, in Nor- mandy, whose grandson, Roper Fitz Walerane, according to him, won the castle of Hunvarden, in Flintshire, whence his son William, born in that cas:le, took tiie name of Howard, whose great great grandson, through a suc- cession of knights, was, as they pretend. Sir Hcnr>, father of the judge. A set of people, of whoseexistence there seems to be no other proof, than the un- supported dicta of these Haltering heralds I c Rec de V Mich ^ Ed I. i In Scacc penes Thes. et Camerar. ■■ Dug Bar. v ii p 265. f Pat 22 Ed. I m. 24 in dorso DuKd Chron Series p 31. h Claus 23 Ed. I. in dorso m 9. i Claus deii.sd ann in dorso. i' Rymer's Foedera, v. ii p 959. ' ^"s OiiKjurid p 100 •" Philipot's Baronage, Vincent's Baronage, MS No 20 in Offic Armor. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 53 and, second, Alice, daughter of Sir Robert Ufford, Knight, but by her had no issue. Sir John Howakd, his eldest son and heir, in 34 Edward I, being one of the gentlemen of the King's bedchamber," obtained the wardship of the lands and heir of John de Crokedale, a person of note in Norfolk: and, on the accession of King Edward II. to the crown, " July 7th, 1307, had orders to attend his coronation at Westminster, the Sunday next after the feast of St. Valentine. In 4 Edward 11. he'' was in the wars against the Scots; and in 11 Edward II. wasi governor of the castle of Norwich ; also sheriff of the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, from the third to the sixteenth year of that King's reign, inclusive, which was then an office of great power and trust. In 15 Edward U. he was joined in'' commission with John de Vans, to raise 2,000 foot soldiers in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, and to conduct them to Newcastle-upon Tyne, thence to march against the Scots. Also on November 30th, the same year,' was further commissioned, with Thomas Bardolf and John de Thorp, to raise forces, both horse and foot, in the said counties, and to march with them against the Scots. In 17 Edward II. he* was in that expedition into Gascoign ; and in 19 Edward II. " one of the commissioners for arraying men in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, pursuant to the statute of Winchester. Also, in 20 Edward II. one of the commissioners of array in the county of Norfolk,'^ and had command to arm 500 men (foot soldiers and archers) with hactoons, bacinets, and gauntlets of iron, and to conduct them to the port of Orwell in Suffolk, thence to go over seas against the French. In 1328, he was commissioned, with Thomas Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, and others, y to punish certain riots in Norfolk and Suffolk; and died in 1331,* possessed of the manors of East Winch, East Walton, Walton juxta Kirbroke, Wiggenhale, Wirmegey, Tyrinton, West Walcot, South Wotton, North Wot- ton. Great Walsingham, and the Honour of Clare. He had to wife Joan, sister of Richard de Cornwall^ who, by fine in 2 Ed- » Pat 34 Ed I. m- 31- o Rymer, vol iii p. 53. P Rot Scot 4 Ed II. m 13. q Rot Fin 11 Ed II. m. 12. " Pat 15 Ed II p 2. m 20- £ Rymer, torn iii p 906 * Pat 17 Ed. II p 2- m- 1. " Pat. jg Ed. II. p. i m 4. X Pat. 20 Ed. II . p 2 m 18. y MS-b. 21. p. 83 in Bibl. Joh Anstis, Reg. Gart. Armor. z Esch. 5Ed, III. n.8i. 54 PEERAGE OF ENGLANtt ward II. * settled on the said John Howard and Joan his wife, and their heirs, a messuage and two carucates of land, with the appurtenances, in Pauteney, Nereford, Ashwelthorp. &c. and three parts of the manor of Terrington, with the appurtenances : by which Joan he left issue Sir John his son and heir, who suc- ceeded to the ftimily estates on the death of his father in 1331. Which Sir John Howard, in 9 Edward III.'' was constituted Admiral and Captain of the King's navy in the North, and in 10 Edward III. he had an assignation of 153/ "/s. 6d. for •= the wages of himself with his men at arms, &c. in that service. And the same year, having affairs to transact beyond the seas, the King granted him his protection,*^ dated April 24th, 133/, to be in force till August 1st, following. He was sheritf of Norfolk and Suffolk in 1345. In 21 Edward III. he obtained^ a grant for a market every week upon the Friday, and one fair yearly, on the eve and day of St. Mary Magdalen, at his manor of Wiggeohall, in com. Norfolk. Also, in that year, he was again constituted Admiral of the whole fleet to the northward: *' and, being a banneret, s as- sisted at the siege of Calais, having in his retinue '' one banneret, six knights, thirty-six men at arms, and thirty-five archers on horseback. He married Alice, daughter ' of Sir Robert de Boys, or de Bosco (and sister and heir of Sir Robert de Boys, of Fers- field in Norfolk) and of Christian his wife, daughter of Sir Wil- liatn Latimer, Knight, by which marriage the whole inheritance of the Boys's came into the Hovi'ard family ; and by the said Alice, who died in 1374, he had issue Sir Robert Howard, and John Howard. Sir Robert was aged thirty-eight years, '^ at the death of his mother, whereby he came possessed of the said manor of Frrsficld. In 2 Richard II. he was committed prisoner' to the Tower, for detaining Margery de Narford, from Alice Lady Nevil, her grand- mother, with whom, on her petition to the King and council, she had been appointed to remain, till the cause of divorce betwixt her and John de Brev/er should be determined in the court of » Fin 2 Ed II m. 5. Norf. i* Rot. Scot 9 Ed. III. m- 80. ' Claus. 10 Ed III m 7,1. " R\iner,vol iv p 748. « Cart Jii Ed. Ill n 14. ^ Pat. 21 Ed III pi. 0131. s MS de Famil Howard, p. 49. " MS in Bibl Haley. ' MS. Famil de Howard, p 125 in Bibl. Joh Anst^s, Arm Gart- ''Etch 48 Ed III. ' Claus 2Ricli II indorse, m 22. DUKE OF NORFOLK; 55 Rome. This Sir Robert died in the life-time of his father^™ at East Winch in Norfolk, on July 18th, 13S8, ]2 Richard II. leaving issue, by Margery his wife, daughter to Robert Lord Scales of Neucells (and at length one of the heirs of that family) an only surviving son. Sir John Howard, and a daughter Margaret, married to William de Lisle. " This Sir Robert lies buried with Margery his said wife, in a chapel appropriated to his name," on the south side of the chancel of East Winch church, in com. Norfolk, where an arched monument was erected to their me- mory, with divers escutcheons of the arms of Howard, irapalin"^ the arms of their wives j but, in l631, the following inscription was only remaining thereon,. . jlnimalus Domini Rolerti Howard mi litis, et Margerie uxoris sue The said Sir John Howard, the only sur\'iving son, on March 10th, 1388-9, ' was retained to serve the King during his life (his son being then turned of six years of age) and being to go into Ireland with his Majesty, he had his protection for a year, dated April 28th, ISpg. And on July 2d, 1405, he "3 received order from the King (in conjunction with Sir Gerrard Braybrook, Knight) to array all men in the county of Essex able to bear arms, and to muster tliem, and marcl; in defence of the sea-coast against the French. Afterwards he took a voyage to Jerusalem, and '' there died, on November 17lh, 1437, hut had sepulture at Stoke Neyland in Suffolk. He was sheriff of the counties of Essex, and Hertford, 2 Hen. IV. as also 3 and 7 Hen. V. and of Cam- bridge and Huntingdon, 4 Hen. IV. in the pth of whose reign he was one of the knights of the shire for the county of Cam- bridge. He took to wife, first, Margaret, ^ daughter and heir of Sir John Plaiz, ^ of Tofte in Norfolk, and of Stansted Mountfitchet In Essex," and by her, who died in 1381, 5 Richard II. had issue, ^ Sir John Howard, his son and heir, died 1409,in his life-time, y " Esch 22 Rich. II. nzb- ''- Ex stemmate Fam de Howard, MS p 49 in Bibl Joh Anstis, Arm Gart. " Weever's account of Funeral Monunnents, p. 842. p Pat i2 Rich. II. p 2. m 31- 4 Rymer, vol viii p 78 ' Ibid p 403 Esch. 16 Hen VI n 56. NorfandMS Famil Howard. « Prasd and Rot Fin. 13 Rich. II. m 24- • See Weever, p 850, where the arms of Plaiz appear, per pale, a Hon passant. " MS Fol Baron omn. per Pat. Ten aut Summon delineat. Hen. St George Mil Gart Ar Armor penes J Peshall, Bart ^ Claus. loHenry IV. in dorso,m. 16. y Exiteramate 56 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. on a journey to the Holy Land, and had to ^vife Joan, daughter of Sir Richard Walton, Knight, and sister and heir to John Walton of Wyvenhoe, in Essex, Esq. with whom he had, by the gift of her father, in g Hen. IV. the manor of Ocle, and left issue " Elizabeth, their only daughter, who w^as heir both to her father and mother, at whose death, 1424, the said Elizabeth was four- teen years old, and afterwards married to John Vere, Earl of Ox- ford, whereby the title of Lord Scales centered in the Veres, Earls of Oxford. The said Joan had, for her second husband. Sir Thomas Erpingham, of Erpingham, in Norfolk. But the said Sir John Howard, father of the last Sir John, after the death of the said Margery his first spouse (by whom he had also a daughter, named Margaret, wedded, first to Sir Con- stantine Clifton, of Buckenham-castle, in Norfolk, Knight 5 and secondly, to Sir Gilbert Talbot, Knight,) was married* secondly to Alice, daughter and heir of Sir William Tendring, of Tendring, near Stoke Ne}land, aforesaid. Knight, and by her had issue two sons. Sir Robert, his heir, and Henry, who had, by gift of his father, the manors of Teringhampton, East Walton, Bokenham, Wigenhall, and Garblesham, with other lands in the county of Norfolk, to him and the heirs of his body, as appeareth by Sir John's will dated at Stoke Neyland, April 1st, 1435, and left issue by Mary his wife, daughter of Sir Henry Husscy, of the countyof Sussex, Knight, Elizabeth his daughter and heir, married to Henry Wentworth, of Codham, in Essex. The said Alice, wife of Sir John Howard, by her last will and testament, '^ dated October 13th, 1426, and proved on the 20th, orders her body to be buried in the south part of the church of Stoke Ne>land, near her father. She died on October 18th, 1426} and was buried" at Stoke Neyland, as was, in 1436, her husband: and both lie under a grave-stone before the high altar in the said church j and thereon the figures in brass of a knight with his sword by his side, and his lady by him, with the arms of Howard and Tendring at the corners,' circumscribed in black letters as follows: Orate pro Aiiivialus Johannis Howard, Militis, qui oliit Ann. 14. . . . et Allicie uxoris ejus, que ohiit in festo Sancti Luce Evangcliste, Ann. 1426, quorum Animabus propi- tietur Deus. ' Claus 13 Hen Vim. 13. Esch. lOHen VLn i;6. . Ex stemmatc " £x Regist Lutfecnham, in Cur Pierog. Cant. p. 48. t Weevei'b Funcia Monuments, p 772, 773. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 5^ There are also^ in the east window of the south part of the ehurch, the portraitures of the said Sir John Howard, and Dame Ahce, his wife, both kneeling, with their hands erected, praying, between an escutcheon of the arms of Howard and Tends ing, viz. axure, a f esse between two chevrons, argent. Over his head, Passio XT! conforta nos ; over her head, Jesu, miserere noHs; and underneath. Orate pro animabus Domini Johannis Howard, ei Domine Allicie uxoris ejus. Sir Robert Howard, their eldest son, ^ was married to Margaret, eldest daughter of Thomas de Mowbray, Duke of Nor- folk, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter and coheir of Richard Fitz- AUan, Earl of Arundel, and cousin and coheir to John Mow- bray, Duke of Norfolk. By this marriage, the inheritance of those great famili^^s became, at length, vested in this of the Howards, and by Isabel, the other coheir, in that of Berkeley. The said Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, was son and htir to John Lord Mowbray, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter and heir to John Lord Segrave, and of Margaret his wife, daughter and heir of Thomas de Brolherton, Earl of Norfolk, and Marshal of England, the eWest son of King Edward I, by his second wife Margaret, daughter to Philip the Hardy, King of France; and on February 12th, 1385-6, was invested with the office of Earl-Marsnal, being the first who bore that title, his predecessors in office being simply styled Marshals. By the said lady. Sir Robert had a son. Sir John Howard, and two daughters, Margaret, married to Sir William Daniel, Baron of Rathwire in Ireland^ and Catharine, the second wife of Edward Nevil, Lord Abergavenny. His only son, Sir John Howaud, was an eminent Yorkist of great consideration, not only for his birth and possessions; but for the various places of high trust, which he filled during the reigns of Edward IV. and Richard III. In his youth he began to dis- tinguish himself in the wars against France. Tn 31 Henry VI. (being then a knight) after the regaining of Eourdeaux, ^ he ac- companied John Talbot Viscount Lisle, eldest son of the Earl of Shrewsbury, toBlay; and soon after marched with the Earl of Shrewsbury to the relief of Chastillon, then besieged by the French, whom he encountered and entered their camp ; but at length that Earl being shot through the thigh, and his horse slain under him, he there lost his lifej on which the residue of the English, after a valiant behaviour, retired to Bourdeaux. It is certain he was in great favour with King Edward IV. ^ Ex stemmate. * Stowe's Annals, p 396. 58 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. who, in 146l, the first year of his reign,*' constituted him con- stable of the castle of Norwich 5 and, for the better securing his interest, made him s sheriff of the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk : and, in consideration of his great services, granted him, '' in special tail, some of the forfeited manors of James Butler, Earl of Wiltshire in England, and Ormond in Ireland. In 2 Edward IV. being appointed to keep the seas' (together with the Lords Falconbridge and Clinton,) having 10,000 men in the fleet, he landed with them in Brittany, where they took the town of Conquet, and afterwards made themselves masters of the Isle of Rhee, on the coast of Poictou. In 146S, being treasurer of the King's houshold,'' he obtained a grant of the whole benefit that should accrue to the King, by coinage of money in the city and tower of London, or elsewhere in the realm of England, so long as he should continue in that office of treasurer of the household J which had been conferred on him for his prudent management in an embassy, that year, to L.ewis XI. of France, in behalf of Francis II. Duke of Biittany. Also, the same year,' he attended the Lady Margaret, the King's sister, into Flanders, where she was solemnly married to the Duke of Burgundy. In 14/0, bearing '" the title of Lord Howard, he was made captain-general of all the King's forces at sea, for resisting ihe attempts of the Lancastrians, then making head again under Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick, the Duke of Clarence, and others; King Edward being then in Flanders, soliciting succours from his brother-in-law, the Duke of Burgundy. In 1471 he was constituted " deputy governor of Calais and the marches adjacent. In 12 Edward IV. he had summons to the parliament at Westminster, ° among the Barons of the realm, and during the whole reign of King Edward IV. During this reign, in short, he held all those offices, which prove rank, fortune, and activity. He was called on to furnish men and arras ; he had commands by sea ; he was in all commissions for treating with France; he had grants of castles and lands; and above all, the frequent recurrence of his name in the history of Philip de Commines, wherever he treats of tlie transactions between our King and the French monarch, demorstrates the f Pat. I Ed IV p 1 m :6. « Rot Fin. i Ed. IV. m 32. h Pat. I Ed IV. p. 4 in 19- ' Stovv's Annals, p 410. •< Pat. 8 Ed IV m 5. ' Stow"s Annals, p 421. " Pat. 10 Ed IV pi m. 13. ■ Rot Franc it Ed IV. m 18 o Cotton's Abridgment of Records of Parliament, p 637, 693, et seq. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 5g consideration which he possessed in the eyes of foreigners. But it must not be concealed/that the pages of that writer prove him like all his cotemporaries, atid like too many conrtiers of all ages, to have been too much under the influence of corruption. In 1475, King Edward, by the persuasion of the Duke of Burgundy, having declared war against France, and having carried over thither a powerful array, was soon inveigled into peace by King Lewis, who was inclined to trust more to his wealth than his arms. For this purpose, our monarch received " 7^,000 crowns; and a pension of 16,000 crowns was promised to be divided among his principal servants, of which Lord Hastings had 2,000; the rest had the Lokd Hov/ard, the Master of the horse. Master St. Leger, Master Montgomery, and others : besides great sums of money and goodly presents of silver plate, which were given to King Edward's servants." i' On this occasion. Lord Howard, and Sir John Cheyney w^ere left hostages, till the English troops vv'cre arrived in England. When Lewis XL feared the interference of our monarch against his acquisition of the dominions of the late Duke of Brr- gundy, he used similar weapons to keep him quiet. " My readers," says Commines, " will wonder that the Englishmen suffered the King to take the towns bordering so near upon them, namely. Arras, Bolloin, Ardres, and Hedin, with divers other castles, and to lie so long with his camp before St. Omer. But you shall understand that the reason thereof was, for that our King, in wisdom and sense, surmounted far Edward King of England then reigning : for notwithstanding that the said King Edward were a most valiant prince, and had won in England eight or nine battles; wherein he fought always him'jelf on foot greatly to his renown ; yet were these troubles but by tits, so that his head was not continually busied in matters of state : for immediately after the victory obtained, he returned to his former sports and pleasures, till another storm arose. For you shall un- derstand, that when war beginnethin England, in ten days or less, the one or the other getteth the garland. But our affairs in France passed not after that sort ; for besides the war itself, the King was forced to have an eye continually upon diverse places, as well of his own realm, as of his neigiibours ; but especially by all means possible to content the King of England, and to entertain him by ambassadors presents, and smooth words, to the end he should •" Commines, p. 122- 60 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. not intermeddle with our affairs. For the King knew well the Englishmen, as well nobles and commons, as the clergy, to be naturally' inclined to make war upon this realm, as well under colour of the title they pretend thereunto, as also in hope of gain. For they trust to have ever such success here, as their predecessors have had, whom God permitted to obtain in this realm many great victories, and large dominions both in Normandy and in Guienne, the which they had possessed by the space of three hundred and fifty years, when King Charles the Seventh first re- covered it. During the which time they enriched the realm of England with great spoils, and much treasure, that they got as well of the princes and noblemen of France, a great number of whom they took prisoners ; as also of the towns and places, which they subdued. Notwithstanding they should hardly have had such success in the King our master's time : for he would never have endangered his estate in battel as King Charles the Sixth did at Acincourt, where all the nobihty of France lighted on foot to fight with the Englishmen ; but would have proceeded more warily if the matter had come to execution, as you may perceive by the course he held in sending King Edward home. Wherefore the King well perceived that he must in any wise keep the King of England and his principal servants, his triends, whom he saw altogether inclined to quietness and very greedy of his money : for the which cause he payed duly at London the pension of fifty thousand crowns, which they called tribute. And further, gave yearly sixteen thousand crowns to the said King's principal servants, whose names were these: the Lord Chancellor j the Master of the Rolls, who now is Chancellor; the Lord Hastings, Lord great Chnmberlain, a man of singular wisdom and vcrtue, and in great authority with his master, and not without cause, for he ever served him faithfully 3 Sir Thomas Montgomery; the Lord Howard, afterward Duke of Norfolk, and partaker with the wicked King Richard ; the Master of the Horse, called Mr. Cheiny ; Mr. Challenger, (St. Leger) and the Marquess Dorset, the Queen of England's son by her first husband. Further, he gave goodly presents to all the embassadors that came to him, were their messages never so sharp and bitter, and sent them home with such goodly words and princely rewards, that they returned well contented. And notwithstanding that some of them understood that he did all this only to win time, the better to atchieve his enterprise in the conquest of the Duke of Bur- gundy's dominions; yet winked they at it, because of the great DUKE OF NORFOLK. 01 riches they received at his hands. To all these above-named, he gave besides their pensions, many goodly presents, so largely, that the Lord Howard, over and above his pension, received of him in less than two years space, in money and plate, 24,000 crowns. To the Lord Hastings, also Lord great Chamberlain of England, he gave at one time a present of plate to the value of 10,000 marks." pp He continued, however, a great favounte with King Edward, had many grants of forfeited manors, and was elected K. G. l6 Edward IV. In 17 Edward IV. he was 1 joined in commission with William Fitz-A.lan, Earl of Arundel, to treat with the French for prolongation of the truce between both realms 3 and the year after ■' the King conferred on him the office of Constable of the Tower of London, during life, in reversion, after the death of John Lord Dudley (who died in 22d Edward IV.>, whereby he WdS possessed of that office. In 19 Edward IV. he was, by in- denture, ' again retained to serve the King as captain general of his fleet against the Scots, with 3,000 men at arms. And was afterwards sent ambassador to the King of France for reminding him of the treaty, whereby his son, the Dauphin, was to marry with Elizabeth, daughter to King Edward, which turned out to be a fruitless journey. Having been faithful to the house of York, during the whole reign of King Edward IV. he continued stedfast to King Richard III. after he had got the crown, June 22, 1483 ; but our histo- rians make no mention of his being concerned in any of those evil contrivances, or barbarous actions, which sullied his reign. That Prince gave very distinguishing proofs of his favour and esteem for the Lord Howard: for notwithstanding his nephew, Richard Duke of York, upon the extinction of the male line of the Mowbray family, in the person of John Duke of Norfolk, Eail Marshal, &c. 1475, had been invested with his dignities and titles, and afterwards, on January 15, 1477-8, though then only in the fourth year of his age, solemnly wedded to Lady Anne, that nobleman's only child and heir, he on June 28th, 1483, the iirst of his reign, when his said nephew was certainly alive (although Mr. Jekyl, in his Bar ones Extincti, MS. says the con- trary) conferred * on his lordship the office of Marshal oi England, " and also the name, title, and honour of Earl Marshal pp Commines, p. iSg- q Rot. Fran- 17 EdJ IV. m 2. "• Pat. 18 Ed IV. p I, a. • Ex Autogr penes Cler. Pell « Pat. I. Rich. III. p. I. m i3. " Rymer's fosdera, vol. xii. p. 190 62 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND, of England, together with all offices and profits thereunto be- longing (the which John late Duke of Norfolk, deceased, held to himself, and the issue male of his body, and, for want of issue male, remainder to the King) : to have and to hold to him, the said John Lord Howard, in tail male; with power to grant to any person, or persons, the office of Marshal of the King's Btnch, of Marshal of the Exchequer, and office of Marshal's crier before the steward, and Marshal of the King's houshold. He was further empowered (in the King's pre- sence or absence) to bear a golden staff, tipped at each end with black, the upper part thereof to be adorned with the royal arms, and the lower end thereof with those of his own family 5 and for the better support of the dignity of the said office, got a grant to himself and his heirs (aforesaid) for ever, of 20/. annu- ally, payable half yearly, out of the fee-farm rent of the town of Ipswich, in Sufrolk. Also, on the same day," was advanced to the dignity of Duke of Norfolk; and Thomas, his son and heir, y created Earl of Surrv. He was, on the 30th of that month, ^ constituted High Steward of England for the ceremony of Richard's coronation; and attended - there on July dth, fol- lowing, with his son Thomas, Earl of Surry, who bore the sword of state; the Duke himself carrying the King's crown, and walk- ing next before him. On July 25th, ensuing, ^^ he was constituted Lord Admiral of England, Ireland, and Aquitaine, for life. Upon whicli day he likewise obtained a '^ grant, in special tail, of divers manors and lordships in the counties of Suffolk, Kent, Cambridge, Cornwall, Somerset, and Wilts. Also, the year after "^ obtained another grant in special tail, of several other manors and lordships in several counties. But he did not long enjoy these great possessions ; for the next ensuing year, being * in the front of Richard's army at Bos- worlh-field, he was, with that King, slain there, August 22d, 1485, 3 Richard III. from whence^ his corpse was conveyed to Thetford, and buried in the abbey church. After which he was attainted in the parliament begun s at Westminster, November 7th, " Cart. 1 Rich. Ill m i. ^ Stow's Annals, p 459. » Pat I Rich III. p I m iz. ■ Speed's Chron p 726. »> Pat 1 Rich III p. I. m 8. <^ Pat ibid p i. 1 Pat z Rich III- p 2 "■ Polyd Virg p 562, and Stow's Annals, &c. ' Weever's Funeral Monuments, p. 830. « Rot. Pari a Hen VII. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 63 1 Henry VII. though Henry was neither King de facto, nor de jure., when Norfolk bore arms against him. He was warned, by some of his friends, to refrain from going with King Richard ; and, on the night before he was to set for- wardj this was set on his gate : '•' " J.ick of Norfolk, be not too bold, *' For Dickon, thy master, is bought and sold." Yet he would not absent himself from himj but as he faithfully lived under him, so he manfully died with him, and, for his great worth, was lamented by his enemies. Our historians recite his fame ; and, among the poets. Sir John Beaumont, Bart, makes honourable mention of him in his poem of Bosworth-field, which may be found extracted in JVeevers Funeral Monuments . This great Duke married two wives, first, Catharine, daughter to William Lord Molines, ' and of Eleanor his wife, daughter of Henr)' Lord Beaumont, by whom he had issue Thomas his son and heir, and four daughters, Anne, married to Sir Edmund Gorges of Wraxhall, Somersetshire, Knight of the Bath, at the creation of Arthur Prince of Wales, son of King Henry VII. and who had issue by her "^ five sons, and three daughters ; whereof Sir Edward, his eldest son, seated at Wraxhall, was father of five sons, of which Sir Thomas, the fifth, was father of Sir Edward Gorges, who was created Baron of Dundalk in Ireland, July 13th, 18 Jac. I. Isabel, the Duke's second daughter, married to Sir Robert Mortimer, of the county of Essex, Knight j' Jane, third daughter, to John Timperley, of Hintlesham in Sufiblk, Esq. ; and Margaret, wife of Sir John Windham, of Crounthorp, and Felbrig in com. Norf. ancestor by her to the present Earl of Egreraont. His grace's first wife, "^ Catherine, lies buried in the south part of tlie church of Stoke, between the high-altar and the choir, where a monument was erected for her 3 exhibiting the figure of a lady, habited in a hood and gown, on one side whereof are the arms of Brotherton, Gules, thee Lions passant guardant, in pale. Or ; the arms of Howard, Gules, a Bend between six cross croslets , Jitchy , Argent; and a Lion rampant, ducally crowned. Also, on the four corners, are escutcheons of arms j on the right h HoUlnshed's Chronicle, p. 759. i Chaos, No.V. p. 55. in Coll. Arm. k Exstemmate de Gorges, ' Vincent on Brook, p. 3- n, Weever's Funeral Monuments, p. 774. 64 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. next her head, four coats within a Garter, circumscribed. Honi soit qui mal y pense, first, the arms of Brotherton ; second, Howard; third, Warren, Chequey, Grand Azurej fourth, Mow- bray, Gules, a Lion rampant. Argent. On the sinister side, six. coats, impahng JVavy of six (the arms of Mohns), first, Brotherton ; second, Howard; third, Warren; fourth. Brews of Gower, Azure, a Lion rampant, semi of cross croslets. Or ; fifth, a Lion rampant, ducally crowned. . . - ; sixth, Mowbray. At her feet, an escu*^cheon of the arms of Molines on the right j and on the sinister six coats, Brotlierton, &c. as before. Beneath her feet is this inscription : " Under this stone is luried the lody of the right honourable Woman and Ladie, some time Wife unto the right high and mighty Prince, Lord John Howard, Duke of Norfolke, and Mother unto the right honouralle and puissant Prince Thomas Howard, Duke also of Norfolke. Which Lady departed this present Life, Ann. Dom. 1452."" His Grace's second wife ° was Margaret, daughter of Sir John Chedworth, Knight, by whom he had issue Catherine, who was married to John Bourchier, Lord Berners, and by him had Joan their daughter and heir, who by marriage carried Ashwel-Thorpe, in Norfolk, to the family of Knyvet. Which Margaret surviving the Diike, by her last? will and testament, dated May 13th, 1400^ ordered her body to be buried in the choir of the church of our Lady in Stoke Neyland, before her image on the side of the high- altar. Of Thomas, second Duke of Norfolk, we have a long and particular account depencilled on a table, fixed to his monument at Thetford in Norfolk. ^ In 15 Edward IV, "^ he was retained to serve in his wars, with six men at arms, and sixty archers, and, on that account received, for the first quarter's wages for them, 177^- 9^« In l6 Edward IV. he was ' constituted sheriff of the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk J and was created Earl of Surry,*^ when John, his " Which, as it calls her husband Duke of Norfolk, must have been erected many years after her death " Pat 6 Ed. IV p. i m i. P Ex Regist Vox i6 No lo. in Cur. Prerog Cantuar. <i See it at Icngtli in Weevcr's Funeral Monuments, p 833, 834, et seq and Blomefield's Norfolk, vol i p 451, ct seq. ' Rymcr, vol ii. p- 844 « Rot Fin. 16 Ed IV m 9- t Stow's Annals, p 459- DUKE OF NORFOLK. 65 father, was created Duke of Norfolk by Richard III. viz. June 28th, and by the title of Earl of Surry, Knight of the Garter, was io the first year of that King, at " a chapter of the Garter within the palace of Westminster, when a scrutiny was taken for an election j and was elected in the room of ^ the Lord Hastings. In the battle of Bosworth he had the leading of the archers, which King Richard so placed as a bulwark to defend the rest. The martial prowess of this Earl in that battle, and his resolute un- daunted carriage, when taken prisoner, are finely delineated by Sir John Beaumont (before mentioned) in his poem on Bosworth Field, as follows : Courageous Talbot had with Surrey met 5 And after many blows begins to fret. That one so young in arms should thus unmov'd Resist his strength so oft in war approv'd. And now the Earl beholds his father's fall, Whose death like horrid darkness frighted all ; Some give themselves as captives, others fly 5 But this young lion casts his generous eye On Mowbray's lion painted on his shield. And with that king of beasts repines to yield. "^ The field," saith he, " in which the lion stands " Is blood, and blood I offer to the hands " Of daring foes ; but never shall my flight " Die black my lion, which as yet is white." His enemies, like cunning huntsmen, strive In binding snares to take their prey alive. While he desires f expose his naked breast. And thinks the sword, that deepest strikes, is best. Young Howard single with an army fights ; When, mov'd with pity, two renowned knights. Strong Clarindon, and valiant Conyers, try To rescue him, in which attempt they die. Now Surrey, fainting, scarce his sword can hold ; Which made a common soldier grow so bold. To lay rude hands upon that noble flower. Which he disdaining, (anger gives him power,) Erects his weapon with a nimble round. And sends the peasant's arm to kiss the ground. u AnsussRegist Gart. vol ii. p. 217, 218. " Ibid p 220- VOL. I. F 66 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. This done, to Talbot he presents his blade. And saith, '^ It is not hbpe of life hath made " This my submission ; but my strength is spent, " And some perhaps of villain blood will vent " My weary soul : this favour I demand, " That I may die by your victorious hand." — " Nay, God forbid, that any of my name," Quoth Talbot, " should put out so bright a flame, " As burns in thee, brave youth ! where thou hast err'd,, " It was thy father's fault, since he preferr'd " A tyrant's crown, before the juster side." The Earl, still mindful of his birth, replied, " 1 wonder, Talbot, that thy noble heart " Insults on ruins of the vanquish'd part : " We had the right : if now to you it flow, " The fortune of your swords hath made it so. " I never will my lucEless choice repent, " Nor can it stain mine honour, or descent j " Set England's royal wreath upon a stake, " There will I fight and not the place forsake. " And if the will of God hath so dispos'd, " That Richmond's brow be with the crown inclos'c^ " I shall to him or his give doubtless signs, " That duty in my thoughts, not faction, shines !" Which, says Weever, y he proved to be true in the whole course of his life. He was committed to the Tower by Henry VII, ^ where he continued about three years and a half j and was attainted with his father. " In which time of his being in the Tower (as on the inscription before-mentioned) the same King Henry had a field with the Earl of Lincoln in Nottinghamshire, besides Newark j and the lieutenant of the Tower came to the said Earl, and prof- fered to him the keys to go out at his pleasure." And he answered him again, " That he would not depart thence until such time as he that commanded him thither should command him out again, which was King Henry VJL but charged the lieutenant, upon his allegiance, if the King was on live to bring him ther as the King was, to the intent he might do his Grace service." And that King having fully experienced his fidelity b/ y Fun. Mon p 83;, 833- » Ibid p 835. £)UKE 0^ NORFOLK. 07 t?y his demeanor, whilst he continued his prisoner, received him into his special favour, and made choice of him for one of his privy-council 3 being a person of great prudence,'' gravity, and constancy. In 4 Henry VII. he was restored to his title of Earl of SuKK Y ;*' and to all those lands which were of his wife's inheritance : and the same year, on that insurrection in the North, occasioned by the assessing of a subsidy (wherein the Earl of Northumber- land was murdered) he was<^ sent with a strong power for sup- pressing of the rebels. John Anstis, Esq ; late Garler King of Arms, ;vho made a diligent search after all that bad been elected Knights of the Garter, says,'' The precise time hath not hitherto appeared to the Editor, when he was re-elected, or re-instated into the order. *^ The register is deficient in that reign, but it is certain he was restored, and present in the chapter at Windsor, on May 7th, 1503, among the Knights of the Garter. On May gth, 14g2, he was, by indenture, *^ retained to serve the King in his wars beyond the seas, as should be appointed him, during one whole year next ensuing the day of his first musters, and so long after as it shoijld please the King, with ten men at arms, twelve demi- lances, twenty archers on horseback, and fifteen archers oia foot ; but did not go abroad, being soon after again 8 employed in the North, to restrain the incursions of the Scots. Also, in 1501, being '' sub-warden and vice guardian of the west and middle marches towards Scotland, the King informed him of the inten- tions of the Scots to invade his kingdom, in favour of Perkin Warbeck, and commissioned him to muster all men able to bear arms, inhabiting between the Trent and Tweed, as shall seem ne- cessary j and, on any emergency, to lead them against the enemy. And, in 12 Henry VII. he was,* with Richard Fox, Bishop of Durham, keeper of the privy-seal, commissioned to treat with James IV. King of Scotland, about a marriage between the said King and Margaret, daughter of the King of England. In 13 Henry VII. on tiie siege of Norham castle by the Scot^, he marched towards them j*^ bin, before he could reach to Norham, they retired to their own country. " Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey," says Pinkerton, •'' a nobleman pardoned by Henry VII. a Polyd. Virg p 567. ^ Rot Pari 4 Hen VII m i. ' Stow's Annals, p 175 " Regist Gait vol ij p 234. » Ibid, p 241. f Rymer, vol xii p 4771047.). Polyd Virg p. 600 i Rymer, vol xii p 568- Ibid p 695. L Pcilyd Virg p 603 10 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. after the battle of Bosworth, and who was long to be a scourge of the Scots, had orders to collect a large array for the retaliation of the Scotish invasion ; but his march from Scotland was counter- manded on account of an insurrection in Cornwall, occasioned by the avaricious taxes of Henry, increased by the war. The insur- gents joined Lord Audley at Wells, and advanced into Kent; where they were soon afterwards defeated and dispersed. Yet James seized the opportunity of this commotion to form another invasion: and after extensive depredations, belaid siege to the castle of Norham. This fortress, having been recently supplied with the exigencies of a siege by tlie care of Fox, the Bishop of Durham, its proprietor, was defended, till Surrey advanced with a superior force, upon which the Scots retired. The English ge- neral entered Scotland ; but retreated after taking the castle of Aytoun. It is probable, that Henry, persisting in his patriotic views of a matrimonial connection with Scotland, perceived that the warmth of James must soon expire, if left without materials of irritation ; and therefore commanded Surrey to use moderate hostilities. Perhaps the recent insurrection, and the imminent hazards of a defeat to the unpopular arms of Henry, while a pre- tender was ready to avail himself of every advantage, might well induce great prudence and apprehension."^ In 1498, 14 Henry VII. he was among the temporal lords,'" called together by the King, October 27th, who ratified the peace made with France, at Estaples, 1492. In 15 Henry VII. he made partition with Maurice, surviving brother of William Marquis of Berkeley ^ (who died issueless) of the lands, that came to them by inheritance, by right of their de- scent, from the coheirs of Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. And the same" year, the plague raging in England, he conducted the King and Queen to Calais, landing them there on May 8th, to commune with Philip Duke of Burgundy. He was p also one of the witnesses to the King's ratification of the marriage of his son, Arthur Prince of Wales, to Catharine, daughter o'f Ferdinand King of Spain. On June 25th, 1501, he'i had the great office of Lord Treasurer of England conferred upon him. While he main- tained that station, the trade of England was extended by en- couraging new discoveries in America, and a stop put to abuses in the coin. ' Plnkerton's Hist. Scot, vol it. p. jo. "i Rymcr, iit antca, p 710- ■ Commun. de T. Pasch. 15 Hen. VII. Rot i. " Stow's Annals, p 48* pRyaier, vol. xii. p. 751. t Pat 16- Hen VII. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 6Q In 17 Henry VI f. he was again commissioned, ■" with Henry Dean, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester, Lord Privy Seal, to treat with James IV. King of Scots, about a marriage between him and Margaret, eldest daughter of King Henry VII. And having concluded a treaty of friendship with the Scottish envoys, * and settled the marriage articles, on January 24th, 1501-2, at the palace of Richmond, in Surry, the wedding was solemnized by proxy. " At length," says Pinkerton, " after a number of tedious for- malities, the royal bride, now in her fourteenth year, proceeded to Scotland, and by a special favour, rather before the time affixed. Her father accompanied her from the palace of Richmond to Colliweston, in Northamptonshire j where he delivered her to the care of the Earl of Surrey, who, with a noble and magnificent re- tinue, attended her journey, and was to present a blooming bride to James, whom he afterwards defeated and slew. In their pro- gress they were met by the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Durham, Northumberland, Dacre, and other peers, who accom- panied the cavalcade to Lambertonkirk, a place a little to the north of Berwick, Here the Archbishop of Glasgow, and the Earl of Morton, with a pompous train, received the bride, and conducted her to Dalkeith j whither James soon proceeded, and whence in a few days she made her solemn entry into Edinburgh. The scenes of splendour, which ensued, were worthy of the occa- sion, and of an age of chivalry. The gorgeous tournaments were invigorated by the valour, and graced by the beauty of both nations. James himself, emulous of novelty, appeared in the character of the savage knight, attended by highlanders and borderers, who interchanged real wounds and disgusted the spec- tators with bloody pastime : but the King, as Buchanan remarks, had no occasion to regret the wounds or the death of marauders inimical to law and order, Arthur, and his knights of the round table, so familiar to the latteragesof chivalrous fable, also adorned the lists with their ideal personages. The solemnity of this marriage had been appointed so long before, that even foreigners attended the festival : and among those was distinguished a French Knight, Anthony dArcy de la Bastie, who was afterwards warden of the Marches of Scotland, till he met with a cruel fate. Suc- cessive days of pleasure were diversified with public shews, the feast, the carousal, and the dance. The English added to the ' Rymcr,ut antea,p. 791- » Rymer, vol xiii p 30 31,33. 70 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. entertainments the exhibition of those rude interludes called Mo- ralities. Nor were the Scotish muses silent, for Dunbar, a poet of deserved reputation, celebrated the nuptials in an allegory of no mean beauty, intituled the Thistle and the Rose. The guests were at length permitted to depart, satiated with pomp and pleasure, with royal generosity and Scotish hospitality." ' The same year, the King constitutes" Thomas Earl of Surry (Lord High Treasurer of England) Lord High Steward of England, for the trial of Sir Edward Sutton, Lord Dudley, for felony com- mitted in the county of Stafford j and, in 22 Henry VIL he. ob- tained a'^ sj ecial livery of all the manors and lands, whereof the Duke of Norfolk, his father, died seized. His patent for Lord Treasurer of England J' was renewed July 28lh, I Henry VIIL Also, on March 23 following, he, and the Bishop of Winchester, Lord Privy Seal, were' appointed by the King to conclude, and sign several alliances made with foreign princes J and were on that day signed by them and the French ambassadors at London. In 2 Henry VIIL he was^ constituted Earl jViarshal of Eng- land during his life 3 and that year " had the honour to be god- father, with William Warhaiu, Archbishop of Canterbury, to Henry, the first born son of the King ; Catherine, Countess of Devonshire, daughter to King Edward IV. being godmother. The year after, November 10th, 1511, the King confiding in the loyalty, industry, foresight, and care ofThomas Earl of Surry, Treasurer and Marshal of England, and George Earl of Shrews- bury, commissions "^ them to treat with Ferdinand King otArragon, and Joan Queen of Castile, in order to the aiding of Pope Julius II. against Lewis XII. King of France. On the 6th of August 1512,'' the King, confiding in the loyalty, wisdom, valour, industry, experience, and integrity, of Thomas Earl of Surry, Treasurer and Marshal of England, com- missions him to raise and muster all persons able to bear arms, in the counties of York, Northumberland, Cumberland, Westmor- * Pink Hist Scot vol- ii p 44. At the endofthenew edition of Leland's Collectanea, vol iv p 25^, may be found a minute account of the Princess's journey and wedding, by John Young, Somerset Herald, who attended her. " Rymer,p 87. « Pat. zz Hen VII p 3 I Pat. I Hen VIII p i m 18. ^ Rymer,vol xiii p 170 et seq. » Pat 2 Henry VIII p 1 m 21. '' Hall's Chronicle, folio 9. t Hymer, ut antca,p 31G. • Ibid p 339. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 71 land, and Lancaster ; to arm, review, and march them, where he saw necessary, to suppress the attempts of the Scots. "^ In 5 Henry VIIL on that expedition the King made into France, at which time Terrouen and Tournay were taken, this valiant Earl of Surry was left in England, to defend the North, and prevent the incursions of the Scots during the King's absence. When the King took leave of his Queen, he ^commanded the Earl of Surry to draw towards the North, fearing .the Scots would invade it in his absence, and constituted him Lieutenant of all the north parts, impowering him to raise all men able to bear arms in the counties of Chester, Lancaster, Durham, Nor- thumberland, Westmorland, and Cumberland.? And when the King took ship at Dover, he took the Earl by the hand, saying. My Lord, I trust not the Scots, therefore I pray you be not neg- ligent. To which the Earl replied, 1 shall so do my duty, that your Grace shall Jind me diligent, and to fulfil your will shall be my gladness. Hall, who went over with the King, says, the Earl could scarcely speak, when he took his leave, he was so con- cerned at being left behind ; and said to some that were about him : Sorry should he be, if he did not see the King of Scots, that was the cause of his abiding behind, ajidif ever they met, he should do that in him lieth to make him as sorry, or die. From Dover the Earl came to London and attended on the Queen, comforting her the best he could ; and shortly sent for his gentlemen and tenants, 600 able men, which he mustered before Sir Thomas Lovel, July 21st5 and the next day rode through London north- ward, and came to Doncaster ; and, perceiving the Scots intend- ed war, he came to Pomfret the 1st of August, where he had summoned the noblemen and gentlemen of the counties he had in charge, to meet him, and certify him what number of able men, horsed and armed, they could raise at an hour's warning to attend him, and laid posts every way to advertise them. He sent to the Captain of Norham, .certifying him, that, if he thought the castle to be in any danger, he would be ready to relieve him. Who thereupon '^ wrote to the Earl, thanking him, and praying God, that the King of Scots would come with his puissance, for he would keep him in play, till the King of England came out oj France. But the King of Scots coming before it, August 22d, rased the walls with his great ordnance, and made assaults for • See Pinkerton, vol ii p. 77. f Hall's Chronicle, folio a*;. e Ibid 37- " Ibid 37, b. 7i PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. three days together, and the Captain valiantly defended it; but vainly spent so much of his ammunition, that at last he was in ■want, and on the 6th day was compelled to yield it. The Earl of Surry, on the first tidings of the attack, ' summoned all the counties, he had in charge, to meet him at Newcastle, Sep- tember 1st. " The King of Scotland (says Lord Herbert) retaining some rancour in his mind against the King, thought he could not, in any time more seasonably, revenge himself, than by invading his realm in his absence. And thereupon, with an army of 60,000 (some say 100,000) enters England, August 27th, and after a few days siege, takes Norham castle, Thomas Earl of Surry here- upon hastens his army, which consisted of 26,000, appointing his son, the Lord Admiral, to come by sea, and meet him, at or near Alnwick, in Northumberland. This brave Lord failed not his time (September 4th) bringing with him also about 1,000 menj of whom, when the Earl had taken view, and given order in what place every one should fight, he marches towards the King 3 who had removed his army to an hill, called Flodden, on the edge of the mountain Cheviot, where he strongly intrenched himself. The Scotch writers relate, that many of their countrymen, for want of victuals, secretly fled home, leaving tlie King's troops but thin. Our writers, on the other side, make the Scotchmen much superior in number. Finkerton gives the following in- teresting continuation of this important event. " Surry sent a herald to James offering battle: and to his father's reproaches, the admiral added, that having in vain sought the Scotish fleet by sea, he was now ready to assert the justice of Andrew Barton's fate in the van of the English army. These de- fiances were intended to arouse the characteristical spirit, and re- sentment of James, and thus induce him to combat with a dimi- nished and disheartened army at the will of the English leader : nor did they fail of their proposed effect 3 for the Scotish king ac- cepted the challenge in the very circumstances that Randal and Douglas had refused that of Edward III. '• James supposing that the hill of Flodden, on the opposite side of the Till, presented a more advantageous post for his army, than the level situation of his camp, removed, and took possessiou of that fatal ground. This hill is the last and lowest of those eminences which extend on the north-east of the mountains of > Hall's Chronicle, folio 38. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 73 Cheviot, towards the vales of Tweed, from which river it is distant about four miles. The ascent from the Till, which runs north by the dechvity on which Ford stands, is about half a mile in length : and a bridge across the Till rendered the passage easy. On the south of Flodden extends the capacious plain of Millfield ; embraced on the west by high hills branching from Cheviot; on the north by Flodden, and other eminences ; on the east and south by rising grounds, beneath which the Till winds its slow and solemn way, " Surry learning this movement of the Scotish army, and being now advanced to Woolerhaugh, within five miles of Flodden, he endeavoured again to provoke the pride of James, by sending a herald to reproach him for leaving his ground 3 and to challenge him to abandon his heights, and try the fortune of war on Millfield plain the following day, between the hours of twelve and three. But the King's imprudence extended not so far : he even refused admittance to the herald. " Finding this scheme fail, and that it was necessary to bring the Scots to battle, or retire, as his army began to want provisions in a barren and ravaged country, the English general with great skill proceeded to a decisive measure. Passing the Till, he ad- vanced through rugged grounds on its east side, and encamped for the night at Barmore-wood, about two miles from the Scotish army. An eminence on the east of Ford shaded the English from obser- vation : and from this height the admiral reconnoitred the Scots, who discharged a few cannon. Next morning the English wheeled to the north-west, and crossed the Till, near its confluence with the Tweed 3 the vanguard and artiller}'- over the bridge of Twiselj tlie rear by a ford, about a mile above that bridge. Having thus come behind the Scots, by which means there was an easy access to Flodden hill, and a battle was rendered unavoidable^ the English advanced in full array towards the enemy, " It is evident that James was ignorant of every duty of a general, when he permitted the accomplishment of these movements : he might have repeatedly attacked the enemy at disadvantage; in the rear, when marching through the rugged grounds ; or divided, when passing the difficult ford of the Till. But he had not even a suspicion of this countermarch; and had only ordered a battery of cannon on the east side of Flodden, to defend the bridge between Ford and his camp. To the former causes of discouragement in his army, he now added persistence in defence; while to attack might have been half a victory. 74 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. " The Scots, suddenly perceiving the English in order of battle, «et fire to the huts of their camp, and hastened ta take possession of a northern eminence near Brankston, which might have proved an advantageous post for the enemy, who had now passed the brook of Sandyford. The southern wind blew the smoke between the armies ; so that the English advanced undiscerned almost to the bottom of this eminence 3 and it is said that the king even prohibited any use of his cannon. Surry, observing the confusion of the Scots, arising from his unexpected approach, and from the dangerous movement to the north, resolved upon an immediate attack. His army was in three divisions j the van under the Ad- miral, and Sir Edmund Howard; the middle under Surry ^ and the rear led by Sir Edward Stanley ; besides a reserve of cavalry commanded by Lord Dacre : the artillery in front, and the space between the divisions. The Scots were arranged in four par- titions ; on the left wing Huntley and Home were opposed to Sir Edmund Howard, while Crawford and Montrose fronted the Admiral 3 tlie King himself had the centre : the right wing was conducted by Lennox and Argyle. The reserve was committed to Bothwell, and consisted of his followers, and those of other chiefs in Lothian. The En2:lish cannon did some execution before the armies encountered. " At the hour of four, in the afternoon, the battle com- menced. The Admiral perceiving the Scots descend in four large bodies, armed with long spears, requested his father to extend and strengthen the van, by drawing up the middle division on its left. Sir Edmund Howard was then encountered by Huntley and Home, and his division thrown into great disorder, till Dacre advanced his cavalry in its support: but the Admiral now joined by Dacre, routed and slew Crawford and Montrose. The King's battalions opposed those of Surry; while Stanley on the left wheeled round the eminence, and attacked in flank Lennox, and Argyle, who being slain, their battalions were totally routed. But the Scotish historians say, that the undisciplined highlanders, under the latter two nobles, rushed down the hill, though La Motte and other French officers exerted themselves to prevent this fatal step, and by their consequent discomtitureoccasioned the cala- mity of the day ; Stanley attacking them in the rear, a measure generally decisive of an engagement. " James had altogether forgotten his characters of monarch and general ; and rushed on with the illaudable valour of a com- mon soldier. While the English leaders, conscious of their duty DUKE GF NORFOLK.. 75 and importance, preserved a station, from which they could dis- cern, and direct, the actions of their bands, James, and his nobles, dismounted ; and struggled in the front with the mass of English bill-men. In this vtin and inglorious contest, many Scotish peers fell ; but Bothwell and his reserve advancing, and valiantly supporting the King's attack, the standard of Surry was en- dangered. At thi* critical moment, that part of the left wing, which was led by Crawford and Montrose^ being routed, Huntley h. ving fled, and Home's battalion being thus separated, and ap- parently obliged to stand on the defensive against the cavalry under Dacre, the Admiral advanced his division, and assailed in flank that of the Scotish King, and the reserve under Bothwell, which had bravely advanced in his support. James fell, amid heaps of his warlike peers and gentlemen j being pierced with an arrow, and mortally wounded on the head with a bill. Though Stanley, having dispersed the right wing, now pursued their track, and came upon the rear of the Scotish centre, it still maintained the shock J and, arranged in the form of a circle, disputed the victory with surrounding enemies, till the approach of night ter- minated the conflict. " As Home's band had defeated a part of the English army, and the Scotish centre had not retired, Surry was uncertain of the victory, till the returning dawn discovered that the field was abandoned by the foe. " Such was the celebrated battle of Flodden, the only one in which a Scotish King had fallen, since the time of Malcolm HI."'' I shall now only recite,' that the battle was fought on Sep- tember pth, ] 5 13, and that, beside the Archbishop of St. Andrews, and the clergy before-mentioned, twelve Earls were slain, four- teen Lords, besides Knights and gentlemen. And when the body of the King of Scots w^as found, and brought to Berwick, the Earl shewed it to Sir William Scot, his Majesty's Chancellor, and Sir John Forman, his Serjeant porter, who at first sight knew him, and made great lamentation, having divers wounds, and in especial one with an arrow, and another wiih a bill. ™ The Earl, after securing the quiet of the North, returned to the Queen at Richmond, bringing the dead body of the King with him, which was buried at Sheen in Surry. Hall, who was present with the ^ Pinkerton's Hist Scot, vol il p. 98--i04. Hall's Chronicle, folio 43 b 44- " Ibid, folio 44 ^a PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. King before Tournay^ recites^ that, September 25th, the King re- ceived the gauntlet, with letters of the Earl of Surry, and highly praised the Earl, and the Lord Admiral his son, and all that were in that valiant enterprize. But that the King had a secret letter of the Cheshiremen's flying from Sir Edmund Howard, the Earl's son, which caused heart-burning, but the King would have no man be dispraised. The next day, great fires were made in token of victory and triumph ; and John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, made a sermon in a tent of cloth of gold that was set up, shewing the death of the King of Scots, &c. And the following letter was sent to the King, written by the Queen's own hand : " Sir, " My Lord Howard hath sent me a letter open to your Grace within oon of myn, by the whiche ye shall see at length the grete victorye that our Lord hath sent your subjects in your absence : and for this cause it is noo nede herin to trouble your Grace with long writing; but, to my thinking, this battell hath been to your Grace and al your realme the grettest honor that coude bee, and more than ye shuld wyn al the crown of Fraunce: thanked be God of it, and I am suer your Grace forgetteth not to doe this, which shal bee cause to sende you many more such grete victoryes, as trust he shall do. My husband, for hastynesse with Rogecrosse, I coude not sende your Grace the peese of the Kinge of Scotts cote, which John Clyn now bringeth, in tliis your Grace shall see, how I can kepe my promys: sending you for your baners a King's cote. I thought to send himself unto you, but our Englishe men's harts wold not suffer it : it shuld have been better for him to have been in peas, than to have this rewarde ; al that God sendeth is for the best. My Lord of Surroy, my Henry, wold fayne knowe your pleasure in the buryeing of King of Scotts' body, for he hath written to me soo, with the next mes- sanger your Grace pleasure may bee herin knowen : and with this I make an ende, praying God to sende you home shortly : for without this no joye here can be accomplished: and for the same I pray, and now go to our Lady at JVahingham, that I pro- mised soe longe agoe to see, at Wolorne the xvj day of Sep- tember. " I send your Grace herein a bill foundc in a Scottyshe man's purse, of such things as the Frcnshc King sent to the said King of Scotts to make vi'arre against you : beseeching you to senJ DUKE OF NORFOLK. ^^ Mathewe Heder assone this messanger cometh to bringe me ty dings from your Grace. " Your humble wife, " and true servant, " Katharine." When the King returned to his palace at Richmond, October 24th, he was not unmindful of the services of the Earl," and those who served under him in that memorable battle ; and wrote to them lettersj with such favourable expressions, that every man thought himself well rewarded. And the Earl had a special grant, from the King,° to himself, and the heirs male of his body, of an honourable augmentation of his arms, to bear on the lend thereof. In an escutcheon Or, a demi Lion rampant, pierced through the mouth with an arrow, within a double tressure Jiory andcounter- jiory Gules; which tressure is the same as surrounds the royal arms of Scotland, And the King had such a sense of his great services, that, on February .1st next ensuing, he p advanced him to the honour and dignity of Duke of Norfolk ; which title (as expressed in the patent) John his father, deriving his descent (through the heirs female of Mowbray and Segrave) from Thomas of Brotherton, son to King Edward I. did enjoy. The ceremony of his creation ^ was performed at Lambeth the day following. And, by other letters patent, "■ bearing the same date (February 1st) had a grant, in special tail, of the manors of Acton Burnel, Holgat, Abeton, Millenchop, Langdon, Chatwall, Smithcote, Wolstanton, Uppington, and Rushbury, in com. Salop ; Solihull, in com. Warw. Wolverhampton, in com. Staff. Birehurst, and Upton Lovel, in com. Wilts j Erdescote, in com. Berks j Honnes- don, Estwike, Barley, and Hide, in com. Hertf. Kentcote, and Kerdwike, in com. Oxon. Est Wickham, in com. Kane, the castles of Bolsover and Horeston, and manor of Horsley in com. Derb. the manors of Clipston, Limby, Mansfield Woodhouse, and Sutton in Ashfield, in com. Notting. To be held by the service of one knight's fee. On March 2d following, he had^ a new patent for the office of Lord Treasurer of England. On August 2d following, the King appointed his Grace * to " Hall's Chronicle, folio 46. ° Pat. 5 Hen. VIII. p 2. p Pat. 5 HenVIIIm. i8. -5 Hall, folio 46. ■■ Pat. ut supra. ' Pat- § Hen- VIII. t Rymer,ibid.p. 422- 78 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. treat with Lewis XIL of France, or those deputed by him, about peace, free trade; and more especially, about renewing; the peace lately concluded between Charles VIIL late King of France, and Henry late King of England ; as also touching the treaty of peace concluded at London, and about the ratification of the same. And a peace and alliance was concluded between both Kings, " wherein it is recited, '•' That King Lewis, for the more effectually keeping the same, had desired the King's sister, Mary, in mar- riage Therefore he commissions the said Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Wolsey, Bishop of Lincoln, and Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester, to treat about the said marriage with the French King, or those deputed by him;" which commission also bears date August 2d, \5l i. And on the conclusion of the peace, Lewis of Orleans, Duke of Longueville, -^ who had been taken at the battle of Spurs, 1513, was set at liberty, paying his ransom; and at Greenwich, August 13th, 1514, as proxy to Lewis King of France, married the Princess Mary, in the presence of the Duke of Norfolk, and others of the English nobility, and the deputies of the French King. When the King, her brother, had prepared all things for her conveyance to France, he, with his Queen, accompanied her, about the middle of September, to Dover j and there staid some time, the wind being very high; so that a ship, of the King's, called the Lubeck, driven a-shore before Sandgate, was there shipwrecked ; and of 600 men, 300, with great difficulty, escaped, and the most of them hurt with the wreck. On the weather clearing up, the King brought her to the sea sidej and, commit- ing her to the care of the Duke of Norfolk, >' who was accompanied by his son, the Earl of Surry, the Marquis of Dorset, and other Nobles, embarked October 2d, about four in the morning. But when they had sailed about a quarter of the sea over, the \^•i^d rose again so high, that it separated the ships ; and the vessel in which the Queen was, with the Duke of Norfolk, with great difficulty got into Boulogne; when Sir Christopher Garneys jumping into the water, took her in his arms, and carried her to land. On the feast of St. Dennis, King Lewis married her in the great church of Abbeville.'- Next day, all the English, who had " Rymer, ibid p 426 x Hall, folio 47 b. V Hall, folio 48 2 See Drayton's Heroical Epistles and the notes to them ; among which is one from Queen Mary to Charles Brandon, on this occasion, and the answer to it. DUKE OF NORFOLK. ^ 79 been her servants, except a few that were to wait on her, were discharged, and the English Lords, having had rewards from the French King, took their leave of the Queen, and returned. The Duke of Norfolk"^ had in his retinue one hundred horsemen well accoutred, and was allowed by the King 5l. a day towards defraying his expences ; and the Earl of Surry, his son, had in his retinue fifty-six horse, and was allowed Zl. 6s. 8d. for his expences. In 7 Henry VIIL^ observing that the King's coffers were much exhausted, by his wars and triumphs j and not finding it easy to supply those vast expences, which (in pageants, and other devices) increased daily, he wisely withdrew himself. But upon an insurrection of the London tradesmen and apprentices, on May 1st, 1517 (commonly called Evil May-Day) his presence was judged necessary to quell that riot, excited by foreigners trading in the city at an under-rate ; and was assisted by his son, the Earl of Surry, and George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury. In 1521, 13th Mail, he performed the office'^ of Lord High Steward on the trial of Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham j and gave sentence of death on him, whereat he was so much concerned, as to shed tears. He made earnest suit to King Henry VIIL at Richmond, that he ^ might, in respect of his great age, resign his office of Lord Treasurer of England. The King was unwilling to part with so able a minister, but his importunity at length pre- vailing, he instantly, on receiving the staflF from the father, told him he would deliver it, where he should think it best bestowed ; and then calling his san, the Earl of Surry, at that time at bowls on the Green, gave it him, December 4th, 1522. The same year he obtained a grant, ^ in special tail, and to his son, Thomas Earl of Surry, of the manors of Wells, Shyringham Stafford, Bannyng- ham, Warham, and Weveton, in com. SufF. widi the advowsoni of the churches ; part of the possessions of the before specified Edward Duke of Buckingham, attainted. By his last will, bearing date May 3 1st, 1520, he ^ bequeathed his body to be buried in the church of the priory of Thetford, In com. Norf. before the high-altar there; appointing, that his executors should cause a tomb to be made, and set up directly, with the images of himself and Agnes his wife thereon, allowing • MS in BibI Job Anstis Arm Gart. Reg Armor. Not. G. XI p. 197. ^ Herbert's History of Hen. VIII. p. 58. c Herbert, p iii- "• MS de Famil. Howard, D. 12. 192, in Bibl. Joh. Anstis, Arm. ex Relat Hen nup. com .Northampton = Pat 14 Hen- VIII. p 2. 'Ex Regist Bodfield, qu 23 in Cur Piaerog Cant- 80 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. for the charge thereof 133Z. 6s. 8d. He also bequeathed to his son^ and heir apparent, who should be living at his decease, his great hanged bed, paled with cloth of gold, white damask, and black velvet, broidered with these two letters T and A ; as also one suit ©f hangings of the story of Hercules, made for the great chamber at Framlingham, in Suffolk. And departing this life s about eleven o'clock, on May 21st, 1 524, at his said castle of Framling- ham, had burial, with great solemnity, in the priory of Thetford, whence his bones were removed, at the dissolution, to Framling- ham. The inscription on his monument at Thetford is defaced, but preserved in BJoomfieMs Norfolk, vol. i. p. 451. He married two wives j^ first, Elizabeth, daughter and sole heir to Sir Frederic Tilney, of Ashwell-Thorpe in Norfolk, Knight, widow of Humphrey Bourchier, Knight of the Bath, and son of John Lord Berners, who married Catherine, daughter of. John Howard, first Duke of Norfolk, and by her had Joan their sole heir, who carried Ashwell Thorpe in marriage to the family of Knyvet, as before mentioned, in p. 64. Which Elizabeth, by her' last will, bearing date November 6tb, anno 1506, bequeathed her body to be interred in the nuns choir of the Minoresses with- out Aldgate, in London, nigh unto the place where Anne Mont- gomerie lay buried : appointing that no more than twenty terches should be used at her burial, and month's minde. Also, that no dole, or money, should be given at either of those solemnities ; but, instead thereof, one hundred marks to be distributed to poor folks, viz, to every poor man and woman in the parishes of Whitechapel and Hackney 'jd. By the said Elizabeth, he had issue '^ eight sons ; first, Thomas, created Earl of Suiiry in his life-time ; second. Lord Edward Howard, Knight of the Garter j third. Lord Edmund; fourth, Lord John, a Knight, who died without issue' 23d March, 1503; as did the other four, viz. Henry, who died in 1501, Charles in 1512, Henry, seventh son, in 1513, and Richard, who died on March 27th, 1517, and was buried at Lambeth: also two daughters; first, Elizabeth, married to Thomas Viscount Rochford (after Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond), and mother to Queen Ann Boleyn, and to George Viscount Rochford the poet ; and second, Muriel, ■wedded, first to John Grey, Viscount Lisle; afterwards to Sir B Virxent's Add- to hs Discovery of Brook's Errors, MS p E15. in Offic Armor. "^ Vincent, ibid. ' A Deane, qu. 2.^. ^ Ex stemmate 1 St. George's MSS. prsed- DUKE OF NORFOLK. 8t iThomas Knevet, of Bokenhara castle, in com. Norf. Knioht of the Bath. "" To his second he wedded ™ Agnes, daughter of Hugh Tilnej^" and sister and heir to Sir Philip Tilney, of Boston, in com. Line. Knight, (which Duchess Agnes was involved in the disgrace of Queen Catherine Howard,) by whom he had issue, 1. Lord William, ancestor of the extinct Earls of Nottingham, and of the present Earl of Effingham, of whom I shall hereafter treat, which Lord William, with his second wife Margaret Gamage, was also involved in the disgrace of his niece Queen Catherine Howard, 2. Sir Thomas, who, aiming at a match with the Lady Margaret Douglas (daughter of Margaret Queen of Scots, by her husband, Archibald Earl of Angus) niece to King Henry VIIL was attainted of treason, ° on suspicion of his as- piring to the crown, A. D. 1536 ; and departing this lifeP in the Tower of London, November 1st, that year, was buried i at Thet- ford. And four daughters, ^ Anne, married to John Vere, Earl of Oxford ; Dorothy, to Edward Stanley, Earl of Derby, whence descended the Earls of Derby, down to James, tenth Earl, who died in 1/36 5 Elizabeth, to Henry RatclifF, Earl of Sussex j and Catherine, first to Sir Rhese ap Thomas, of Dinevaur, Knight of the Garter, who had a daughter by him, Anne or Agnes Rice, married to WilHam Lord Stourton j and, secondly, to Sir Henry Daubeney, Earl of Bridgewater. Lord Edward, the second son of the Duke, by his first wife, signalised himself in several expeditions. In 7 Henry VII. he served in Flanders ^ on the behalf of Maximilian, the Emperor, against the French ; and, in I4g7, being v.'ith his father in (hat expedition into Scotland,' he then had the honour of knighthood conferred on him. In 150Q, 1 Henry VIII. 20th Maii, having before mpnifested his valour, he was made the King's standard- bearer" within the realm of England, and elsewhere, for life, with the fee of 20/. per ann. to commence from the first day of the King's reign. And Sir Andrew Barton, a Scottish man, and pirate, infest- in"" the seas, " the King ordered the two sons of Thomas Earl IT Ex stem- " Ibid in MS. Famil, Howard, D- 12, in Bibl J. Anstis. o Journal of P.irliament, 28 Hen- VIII. . p Goodw p. J59. 0. Stowe's Annals. ' Cat. of Nob ut supra. s Polyd. Virg p 584. ' Jekil's Catalogue of Knights, M Sp i?^- >■ Rymer, torn. xiii. p 251- VOL. I. G 62 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. of Surry (as recited ^' by Lord Herbert, in his Life of Henry YIIL) to go in quest of them. Edward, the younger, in one ship ; and Thomas^ the elder, in another ; who, coming up with the pirate's ships, gave them several broadsides, but were warmly received : the obstinate pirate (though so grievously wounded that he died on the spot) encouraging his men with his whistle, even to his last breath. At length the English prevailed, took their ships, and brought them (together with the men that remained) and presented them to the King, who, upon their submission, graci- ously pardoned them, so that they would depart out of his king- dom in twenty days." On April 7th, 1512, the King, in consideration (as the patent expresseth it) of his loyalty, wisdom, valour, industry, experience, and integrity, >' constituted him admiral, captain, commander in chief, and leader of all his ships, captains, and others, to be em- ployed in the service of the Pope, for the defence of the Chris- tian religion, with power to reward the meritorious with knight- hood. And the next day, by indenture, he was retained to serve the King as admiral and commander of the ships, with 3000 forces, to be employed in the Pope's service, besides 700 mariners and gunners, in the ship called the Regent. The said Admiral to be allowed 10s. a day, each captain Is. 6d. a day, and every soldier, mariner, and gunner, 5s. a month for wages 5 and as much for victuals, accounting twenty-eight days to the month. He was also to have eighteen ships under his command of several burdens, viz. from 1000 to 120 tons. The year after, 19th Martii, he was^ constituted Admiral of England, Wales, Ireland, Normandy, Gas- coine, and Aquitaine 5 at which time he convoyed the Marquis of Dorset into Spain, ''m aid of the Emperor Ferdinand against the French : and having cleared the seas from the ships of the enemy, landed in Britany, marched seven miles into the country, burnt some towns, and brought away rich spoils. After which, he put his men on shore at Conquet, and other places, where the French being still worsted, desired a parley ; wherein they begged him tc) leave this cruel warring on them, tending only to burning of villages, and ransacking them. ^ To which he replied, he was not to take his directions from them ; and that it was the part of brave gentlemen to defend their country, and not shamefully to X Kcnnet's Complete History of England, vol. ii p. 7. 7 Rymer, torn xiii p 3 26. ^ Pat 4 Hen. V III p z. • Herbert's Life of Hen. VIII p. 25. «» Ibid. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 83 sue for mercy A.fter which, entertauiing them with a banquet in his ship, he dismissed them, and returned home. The French, alarmed by his proceedings, equipped a powerful navy, under Porsncoguire, called Pierce Morgan by some English authors 3 and Admiral Howard having received a strong rein- forcement, the two fleets met in the Channel, where a furious engagement ensued; in which the Regent, commanded by Sir Thomas Knevet, and the Cordeliere, Porsnceguire's ship, grappled, and the magazine of the latter taking fire, the crews of both vessels were blown up, to the amount of sixteen hundred brave men. This afl^ecting scene put a stop to the battle 5 and the two navies retired to their respective ports. In the beginning of the year 1513, the King, intending a further war with France, sent his fleet, consisting of forty- two sail (besides barques) to clear the seas of his enemies. Where- upon the French got one Pregent, a Knight of Rhodes, with four galleys, to pass the Streights, and come into Britany, to join divers large ships within the haven of Brest. On which the Admiral, resolving to attempt them, at length entered the haveri where the French fleet lay, under the defence of platforms raised on the land, besides fire-ships. But before he engaged them, the Lord Admiral advertised the King thereof; advising him to come in person to take the glory of the action ; which was not well taken by the King, who wrote sharply to him, with command to do his duty. Whereof he grew so apprehensive, that he hazarded his own person too rashly ; first sending out his boats, to make a shew of landing 3 and the French flocking to the shore, to the number of 10,000; whereas the English in those boats were not above 1500; and, landing over- against Brest, burnt the country in sight of the castle, thinking not to do more till victuals came. But soon after six galleys of the enemies, and two foists, under Pregent, putting in near Conquet (a little below Brest), this our admiral, on notice thereof, attended with five choice captains (Lord Ferrers, Sir Thomas Cheney, Sir John Wallop, Sir Henry Shireburn, and Sir William Sidney) resolved to board them; and entering into one of those two galleys the English had only there, did board that galley, in which Pregent was, with his sword and target, one Carroz, a Spanish cavalier, and seventeen English at- tending him ; and commanding his own galley to be grappled to the enemy's, resolved to die, or to conquer. But, whether the French hewed in sunder the cable, or the mariners let it slip for fear of the ordnance, the English galley fell oiF; so that this 84 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. noble person was left in the hands of his enemies : of whom there could no other account be given, by his own men, than that, when he was past all hopes of recovering his galley, he took his whistle from his neck (the badge of his office of Admiral '') and threw it into the sea : and the French Admiral, being sent to, answcredj they had none but one mariner, who told him, that a person, whom they bore over-board with their pikes, was their Admiral. He was thus unhappily lost, April 25th, J 513, before he could have notice'^ that he had been elected into the society of the most noble order of the Garter. The King of Scots, in a letter to King Henry VIII. bearing date May 24th, 1513, be- moans his death in these words : '^ " And surely, derest bnother, we think more losse is to you of the late admiral, who dessed to his great honour than the advantage might have bin of winning aU the French 'galleys.— Which valiant Knight, and others that perished, had bin better imployed on the enemies of Christen re- ligion." By his will, made in 1512, *' he bequeathed to Sir Charles Brandon (after Duke of Suffolk) theroope of bowed Nobles, that he wore his great whistle by ; and to the King's grace his great whistle. He married Alice, daughter of William, and sister and heir to Henry Level, Lord Morley, (and widow of Sir William Parker, Knight, father of Sir Henry, Lord Jklorley, in her right ;) but died without issue. Lord Edmund, third son of the Duke, was marshal of the horse in the battle of Flodden field, in 5 Henry VIII. And in 1520, on the famous interview which King Henry VIII. had with Francis I, of France, wdrere all feats of arms were performed between Ardres and Guisnes for thirty days, e was one of the challengers on the part of England. His lordship also distinguished himself in the expedition which his elder brother made against the Scots, A.D. 1523. He first married Joyce,'' daughter and coheir to Sir Richard Culpeper, of Oxenhoath and Hollingbourn in Kent, Knight, by wnom he had ' issue three sons ; Henry Howard, E«q. whose wife, Anne Howard, was attainted with Queen Catherine Howard j Sir George Howard, knighted in Scotland, 1 Edward VI. by Edward Duke of Somerset j and Sir Charles, slain in France, who both died without issue. And five « Anstis's Register of the Garter, vol ii. folio izi. " Ibid vol i p 275. « Ibid. ' Ex Regist- Fettiplace, qu. 13^ in Cur. Prcrog. c Stow's Annals, p. 509. " Vincent on Brook, p-3S5- ' Ibtd. DUKE OF NORFOLK, 85 ^daughters ; Margaret, married to Sir Thomas Arundel, of Wardour castie, Wilts, Knight, grandfather to Thomas, the fir.t Lord Arundel, of Wardour : Catherine, Queen of England, tilth wife to King Henry VIII. whose attainder for adnUtry is too well known to require enlargement here. See extracts from that act of attoinder in Gent. Mag. vol. Ixvii. p. 543. Mary, married to Edmund Trafford, of Trafford, in com. Lane, Esq. 3 Joyce, to John Stanney, of the county of Huntingdon, Esq.; and Isabel, to'' Henry Baynton, of Bromham, Wilts, Esq, To his second wife, he married Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Troyes, of Hamp- shire, Esq. 3 but had no issue by her. Lord Edmund died March 19th, 30 Henry VIIL being then comptroller for Calais and its marches. I shall now proceed to treat of Thomas^ the eldest son, and third Duke of Norfolk. In 2 Henry Vill. at a chapter held at Greenwich, he was' elected Knight of the most noble order of the Garter; and installed on April 27th that year. In 3 Henry Viri. he commanded '" one of those ships, which fought with and took that famous pirate. Sir Andrew Barton, Knight. And accompanied " Thomas, Marquis of Dorset, into Spain, in order to join with the King of that realm against the French, and to in- vade Guyen ; and, when there, the Marquis falling sick, had" the command of the English army. In 5 Henry VIIL on the death of the Lord Edward, his brother, in the attempt at Brest,? he was constituted Lord Admiral in his stead. Whereupon, bringing the fleet out of harbour, he so scoured the seas, 'i as not a fisher- boat of the French, durst adventure forth. At length landing in Whitsand-bay, he ransacked all the country thereabouts, and, without resistance, returned safe to his ships. On the invasion ^ of King James IV. of Scotland, 1513, he landed a veteran troop of 5000 men. of tried valour, and haughty spirits, in regard of their former naval victories obtained under his command : and, as already mentioned, signalized himself by his conduct at the battle of Flodden. ^ The king therefore, in consideration of his valour and service, on February Jst, 1513-14, (the day of his father's advancement to the title of the Duke of Norfolk) ^ created ^ St George's MS- Baron praedict. ' Anstis's Register of the Garter, vol. i. p 273,274. m Herbert, piced p. 7. " Ibid. p. 9 " Ibid. p. la » Pat. 5 Henry VIII p. i. " Godwin's Annals, p 12,, 1%. ' Ibid. p. 19, 20. s Herbert, ut supra, p. 18. ' Pat. 5 Hen- VIII. p. 3. m 11. 85 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. him Earl of Surry, And in the year ensuing, on some dispute in parliament concerning his place there, it was declared, that he should sit according to his creation, and not as a Duke's eldest £on ; saving to him, out of parliament, his precedence, according to his dignity and honour : also, if, on search of records, it should after be found, that an higher place in parliament did, of right, helong to him, it should be allowed. In "12 Henry VIII. he was constituted Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, that Cardinal Wolsey might the more easily accomplish the ruin of the Duke of Buckingham, his lordship's father-in-law: and landed there " the Wednesday before Whitsuntide, with clivers gentlemen, who had been of the garrison of Tournay, and 100 yeomen of the King's guard, with 1000 others, horse and foot. On Whitsunday he was informed, that O'Neal had invaded Meath with 4000 horse, and 12,000 foot : whereupon he pre- pared himself to encounter the rebel, not doubting but that his victory would be a happy timen of his future government ; and therefore adding to his "small army such militia as he could get on so short warning, marched to Slane, On which O'Neal, frightened at the name of the Earl of Surry, retired so fast, that the Lord Lieutenant could neither find him, nor his army. But, soon after, O'Neal sent to him, to implore pardon, which was granted him, on promise of future obedience. In October, the King wrote to the Lord Lieutenant, that he never expected a thorough reformation in Ireland, till all the Irish were amesnable to law, and have the benefit of it : and the King sent him a commission of martial law, with power of con- ferring knighthood, and to knight O'Neal, and other Irish po- tentates. A' so ordered him to prevail with them (if possible) to visit the King and court of England, in hopes to inure them to civility, and a regularity in their living. He was also ordered to propose a match between the Earl of Ormond's son, and Sir Thoma>> Bullen's daughter. Being resolved to make the army serviceable, he disbanded Sir John Bulmer's troop for their cowardice ; ^ and, in October 1'521, drove the Birns, who had rose in rebellion from place to place, into their fastnesses and lurking holes, v hich gave 'quiet to the rest of the English pale. And calling a parliament, it met at Dublin, June 4th, lj21, and enacted many good laws. >' He took u Cox's History of Ireland, p 208, et seq and Stow's Annals, p. 509. ".Cox's History, p zio. r Ibid. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 87 all precautions for subduing the Irish, but it was harrJer to find the enemy, than conquer them. O'More's army that was formid- able to the pale, were forced, by him, to divide in small parties, sculking in thick woods, and deep bogs, ^ And whilst the Lord Lieutenant marched through these wildernesses, a rebel, that lay in ambush on the side of a wood, shot at him, and struck the vizor off his helmet without further hurt to him. With difficulty they found him out, and he was hewn to pieces, for he would not yield. Whatever the rebels resolved, or bragged on beforehand, when it came to the trial, their hearts failed them; the name of Surry being so terrible, that the victories he obtained over thern, were almost without blows; and he made great slaughter in the pursuit of them. "> At length the Lord Lieutenant, being indis- posed in health, and weary of the government, he obtained the King's leave to return to England in January 1521-2, and left there a good character of his conduct and valour, having governed so acceptably, that he gained the love of all the civil people of that country. On May 26th, he landed the Emperor Charles V. at Dover, and was constituted Admiral of all his dominion. Having fitted^' the fleets of England and Flanders, he debarked near Morleix in Britany, forced the town, and burnt it ; and having wasted the country thereabouts, went into Picardy, to join with the imperialists, after he had conveyed the Emperor to Spain, He then laid siege «= to Hesding; but the winter approaching, he quitted'^ it again. And, having burnt Marquise, and some other places, near the English pale, returned. In 1522, a general terror of a Scotch invasion pervading the North of England, Lord Shrewsbury was deprived of his commission of lieutenant general ; and it was transferred to Lord Surr}'-, a fitr more able leader. In this situation Surry con- tinued to make a conspicuous figure for many years ; as he was empowered not only to manage the war, but the nego- ciations, and political intrigues, which appears from his corres- pondence with Wolsey, and Queen Margaret. This has been lately laid before the public by Mr. Pinkerton, in his History of Scotland, in a very able and interesting manner; the whole scene being drawn with great industry and talent from original documents : the motives, councils, events, and characNrs, being pourtrayed from the letters of the principal persons concerned, « z Cox's History, p- an- * Ibid- p. 212,213- '' Godwin, p. ^6. c Stow's Annals, p 517. • Herbert, ut supra, p 132 « " They fill," says the Historian, " nearly six folio volumes in the Cotton 68 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. On the present occasion only t«'o or three characteristic extracts fihall be given. " In April 1523;, some incursions into Scotland were made by the English j and one in particular of considerable importance into the Merse and Tividale. Buchanan informs us, that Surry, at the head of 10,000 men, ravaged these provinces, with a destruction which equally levelled the tuireted castle of the baron, and the straw-built hut of the labourer." '" In September following, Surry again invaded Scotland : " The English advanced from Berwick to Jedburgh, amid constant skir- mishes with the Scots ; ' I assure your grace,' says Surry to Wolsey, ' that I found the Scots at this time the boldest men, and <he most ardent, that ever I beheld of any nation ;' their conflicts were perpetual, though they anioufited only to about 1500, hastily gathered by the border chieftains, against an array of QOUO, almost entirely cavalry 3 and ' were 40,000 such valiant ratn as- sembled,' proceeds the English general, ' dreadful would be the en- counter.' But all ihcir etforts could not prevent the pillage of Tividale, and the conflagration of the fair town of Jedburgh, containing at that time twice as many houses as Berwick, many of them of beautiful architecture j it was defended by six strong- towers, and was capable of receiving a garrison of 1000 cav;<lry. Sir William Bulmer, and Sir Thomas Tempest, conducted the strong detachment which captured the town, and gave it com • pletely to the flames, so that a re-ediflcation was necessary before it could be inhabited. But this achievement was followed by an unexpected and strange disaster, on the side of die English. Their camp was surrounded with the provision waggons, and a ditrh j but while Surry was er.gaged in the assault of the abbey, which lasted till two hours after night fell, Dacre had, for some un- known cause, stationed his cavalry without the precinct of the camp. Next day Surry sent Dacre to attack the castle of Fcrni- Jierst, along with Sir Aithur Darcy and Sir Marmaduke Coubtable; Jjut that hold being surrounded v/ith a wood was well defended. J^ibrary, Caligula, b, i ii iii- vi- vii. and part of b vlli- This treasure, to the disgrace of our History, had not been before explored." Hist. Scot vol ii p III. In tlie late edition of this Peerage, some crude abstracts of this Earl's Letters at this period, are printed from the collections of Anstis But as they interrupt the narrative, and do not seem to furnish any lights diflerent from the pages of Pinkerton, they are now omitted It is probable they were drawn from the same originals. ^ Pink. vol. ii. p. 214. DUKE OF NORFOLK. gp and before it yielded, many on both sides were slain and wounded. On his return Dacre resumed his former station on the outside of the camp ; and about eight o'clock, while he sat at supper with Surry, the horses of his cavalry broke loose, and running around the camp, spread an universal alarm, as it was supposed the Scots were assaulting the hitreochments j and many guns, and not less than an 100 sheaves ofarrov/s were discharged at them. Of 1500 horses, thus running wild, not 700 were saved; about 500 were shot, or wandered in divers directions; 250 ran into Jedburg, still in flames, where they were seized and carried oif by Scotish women ; 50 plunged to death down a precipice. It is risible to find Surry, an honest and credulous soldier, seriously imputing this disaster to daemons. He affirms that Dacre, and all his men, beheld " spirits and fearful signs" six. times that night; and that the whole army believe, that the infernal prince was six times among them. It was apparently a stratagem of the Scots, as their women were ready to seize what horses they could ; nor is ,such a stratagem against cavalry, unknown in a former Scotish history." s It was in the following month, that, Albany threatening the English frontiers with a \ery powerful force, " Surry began to strengthen his army, and requested Wolsey that some nobles of the South might be sent, and some of the youthful peers, if they would leave their attendance on court, their dances, dice, and cards, to adorn by their presence the probable theatre of a great battle. At the same time Surry pathetically requests Wolsey to be beneficent to his children, if he fall in the batile, for his estate is exhausted in the King's service."'^ On Novem'oer 3d, Albany having advanced as far as Waike castle, trembled at the approach of Surry ; withdrew the artillery, and sounded a retreat to his numerous and astonished battalions, " Undoubtedly," says Surry, " there was never man departed with more shame, or with more fear, than the Duke has done this day." Surry, after requiring ten thousand marks to pay the soldiers for their past service, and journey to their homes, dis- missed his numerous and gallant army. His sovereign highly praised his conduct, and regarded the transaction, as no less ho- nourable than useful to England," ' These services, before recited, were in his father's lifetime. In 1524, his father being deceased, he had a special livery ^ of his E Pink, vol-ii p. lao. '' Ibid p. 2:6. 'Ibid. p. 230. k Pat 16 Henry VI i I p. 1. 93 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. land:;, l6ih Jalii; and the 20th of the same month was again made general ' of the army at that tune raised to advance into Scotland '" for setting of the young King of that realm free, whom the Duke of Albany (regvnt in his minority) had kept at Stirling; but his Mnjesty was broi ght to Edinburgh, with(Ait the Duke's going to Scotland, and took upon himself the government. He continued in the North, in his character of lieutenant general, in order to overawe any opposition by the dread of an instantaneous array and invasion. ■' In 1/ Henry VIII. he obtained a grant " in reversion of the castle, honour, and manor of Folkingham in Lin- colnshire 5 as also of several other manors : and on August l/th, 1525, was constituted? one of the commissioners for treating of peace at More in Hertfordshire, with the French agents ; their King, Fiancis I. being then prisoner at Madrid, having been taken at the battle of Pavia, on February 24th, that year. Several com- motions happening about that time, by Cardinal Wolsey's issuing proclamations, in the king's name, for raising money without con- sent of parliament, his grace was sent, with the Duke of Suffolk, to try the insurgents of Suffolk, and acted with great moderation and lenity. He was also commissioned, on October l6th, 1529, with that nobleman, to demand the great seal from Wolsey, which the prelate refused to deliver, alleging, that he held it by patent for hfe : but the-ir graces bringing a mandate, next day, signed by the King, the Cardinal submitted, as also to another they brought under his majesty's hand, commanding him to retire to Esher in Surry, one of his country seats. Next year, on'^ the fallof Wolsey, it being thought fit, by most of the great lords, that he should be removed to some distance from the King ; this Duke bade "" Cromwell tell him, that it was fit he should go to his charge at York (being Archbisl'op of that province :) and,, after he saw that he made no haste thither, he commanded Cromwell to tell him further, that, if he got not away, he would tear him with his teeth. On December 1st, the same year, he was one of the lords who subscribed ^ the articles against that great Cardinal. And on the dissolution ♦ of the monastery of Felixton (alias Filcheston) in com. Suff. in 22 Henry VIII. by the authority of Pope Clement VII's bull, in order to the foundation of those famous colleges m 1 Autog in Bibl Cotton- "" Herbert, ut supra, p i. " Pink ib p 235. " Pat 17 Henry VIII. p. 2 P Rynicr, toni xiv. p iig- Stow's Annals, p, fjz- r Ibid " Herbert, ut supra. ' Pat. zz Henry VIII- p- i- DUKE OF NORFOLK. 91 Oxford and Ipswich, which Cardinal Wolsey first purposed ; and that design f.dling by the Cardinal's fall^ this Duke obtained a grant in fee of that religious house at Filcheston, with all belong- ing thereto, as by the patent, bearing date April 7th, 22 Henry VIII. appeareth. About that time also he was one of the Peers, who subscribed'-' the declaration, then sent to the Pope, whereby they gave him a modest intimation, that the allowance of his suprrmacy here would be endangered, if he did not comply with King Henry in the cause of his divorce from Queen Catharine. In October 1532, he attended •- King Henry (among other of the nobility) to Calais, and thence to Eologne, where Henry was most magnificently re- ceived by Francis I. King of France j and his grace was then with the King elected Knight of the order of St. Michael. In January following, his grace was one of the witnesses to the King's mar- riage witli Anne Boleyn. In 24 Henry VIII. he obtained a grant, >' in fee, of the manors of Acton Burnell, Holgat, Abbiton, Millenchop, Langdon, Chat- wall, Smythcote, Woolstanton, Uppyngton, and Rushbury, in com. Salop, with the advowsons of the churches thereunto be- longing. And in 1533 (28th Maii),upon the surrender of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, was constituted^ Earl Marshal of England. And he was employed ="• (together with the Lord Roch- ford) to Francis I. of France, to attend him to Marseilles, where the Pope and that King were to have an interview ; but when he came into France, being informed of some steps taken at Rome very disagreeable to his master's views, he was recalled; and soon afterwards presided at the trial of Lord Dacres, for a supposed il- licit correspondence with the Scots. In 27 Henry VIII. he was againt sent '^ into France, with the Bishop of Ely, to treat v.'ith the commissioners of King Francis, touching a revocation "of that censure, which the Pope had given against King Henry for being divorced from Queen Catherine. In 28 Henry VIII. being president of the north, he marched, <= with considerable forces, into Yorkshire, to the assistance of the Earl of Shrewsbury, for suppressing of the insurrection there, called The Pilgrimage of Grace, raised by the dissolution of the lesser monasteries the preceding year. In 31 Henry VIII, havino- " Pat- 22 Henry VIII. p. i. " Stow's Annals, p. 560. y Pat 24 Henry VIII. p 2. ^ Pat. 25 Kenry VIII. p. 2. » Herbert, ut supra. ^ Ibid. ' i\^\^. t)2 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. purchased'^ from the abbot and convent of Sibton, in com, SufF. the scite of that religions house, and all the lands thercrto belong- ing; he procured a special act in the parliarnent then held, that the same purchase should not be prejudicial to him. Which shews, that the King then resolved to unite the rest of the abbey lands to the crown. In 32 Henry VIII, (January 23th) he was constituted ^ lieu- tenant-general of all the King's forces beyond Trent: and shortly after sent '^ ambassador into France, to otFi-r the assistance of King Henry for the recovery of Milan, In 1542, September 1st, being made " captain-gfneral of all the King's forces in the North, he entered,** on October 21st,' following, Scotland with an army of 20,000 men, and wasted the marches ; there staying, without any offer of battle by the Scots, till the midst of November. In 36 Henry VIII. being made'^' captain-general of the rear of the King s army, then designed for France 3 as also general of the whole, until the King's coming over; he was sent to ^ besiege Montrucil, Also, on the King's advance to Boulogne, he led"* the vanguard of his army, which was clad in blue coats, -.^uarded with red ; having caps and horse party-coloured, and suitable. But nctwirhstanding these great services, he fell a sacrilice at last to the envy of his cotemporaries, and the jealousy of a fickle monarch. Lord Herbert says, that " his Duchess Elizabeth, daughter to Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, having for many years entertained so violent jealousies of the Duke her husband's matrimonial affection and loyaltVj as it broke out at last to open rancour, divers occasions of scandal were given : in- somuch, that not being content with having surmised a long while since two articles against him, she again, in sundry letters to the lord privy-seal, both averred the articles, and manifestly accused some of his minions, repeated divers hard usages she pretended to receive from them, and briefly discovered all the ordinary pas- sions of her offended sex. This again being urged in a time when the King was in his declining age, and for the rest, disquieted with scruples, that the Duke's greatness or interest in sequent «< Herbert, p 445. ' Pat. 32 Henry VIII. p. 5 f Herbert, ut supra. « Pat. 34 Henry VIII. p. i. h Herbert, ut supra, p. 483, &c. ' Pinkerton says, " Oct. 12," and that ' the army was 30,000." Ibid. p. 379, 380. k Pat- 36 Henry VIII. p. 8. ' Godwin's Annals, p. 190. "' Stow's Annals, p. 5S7. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 95 times might interrupt the order he intended to giv^e, was not un- willingly heard.: so that notwithstanding his many important and faithful services^ both in war and peace, at home and abroad, he and his son Henry Earl of Surry, were exposed to the malignity and detraction of their accusers. This again fell out in an unfor- tunate time : for, besides that the Lady his Duchess had now for above four years been separated from him, his daughter Mary, Duchess of Richmond, not only inclined to the Protestant party, (which loved not the Duke) but was grown an extreme enemy of her brother: so that there was not only a kind of intestine division in his family, but this again many secret ways fomented." The remainder of the story is fully detailed by Lord Herbert, where it may easily be referred to. The King was so far incensed against him, through sinister suggestions, that he did not only give order" to seize his goods, but to advertise" his ambassadors in foreign parts, that he and his son had conspired to take on them the government during his life ; and, after his death, to get the prince into tlieir hands. Henry, Earl of Surky, eldest son of Thomas, third Duke of Norfolk, born about 15 16, is the great ornament of his family, and would have been the ornament of any family, or any age. Yet so whimsical is the mode, in which Peerages have been written; and so unaccountable have been the traits of merit, which have struck the compilers of those works, that in the earlier editions of Collins, this great luminary has been briefly passed over as one who had just " beenborn and died," without even a hint at his genius or learning. The late Lord Orford, by his truly ingenious and lively Catalogue of Royal and Nolle Au- thors, endeavoured to infuse some spirit into these dullest of dull authors; and taught them how interesting and instructive an use might be made of their materials. But hitherto he has been but little imitated ; here and there a patch of his splendor has been uncoudily sewed upon their coarse cloath ; and a slight allusion to the brilliant talents of Lord Surry has been inserted ; but these editors are soon glad to return to their own homely materials. They are most happy when they have some court-roll to copy; some old will to abstract ; or some tomb-stone to decipher. They glory in the records, which confound the distinctions of nature, and obliterate individual merit; which blend the stupid, and the vicious with the poet, the hero, and the virtuous statesman; which " Herbert, in History of England, vol. ii. p- 263. 0 Ibid. 04 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. make equal titles and estates, proofs of equal accomplishments and deserts ; and consider a patent of honours, and a register of manors the most indisputable proofs of fame. Far different is the feeling of the present Editor: if by chance he meets with a man of eminence in these long genealogical deductions, his spirits risej his heart and fancy gain a momentary expansion ; and he may say with the poet Cowper ; (for surely poets may be cited even in a Peerage, when speaking of Lord Surry) : As one, who long in thickets and in brakes Entangled, winds now this way and now that His devious course uncertain, seeking home j Or having long in miry ways been foil'd And sore discomfited, from slongh to slough Plunging, and half despairing of escape. If chance at length he find a green-sward smooth And faithful to the foot, his spirits rise ; He chirrups brisk his ear-erecting steed. And winds his way with pleasure and with ease ; Sol! It is indeed delightful to contemplate the character of Lord Surry. Excellent in arts, and in arms ; a man of learning, a genius, and a hero ; of a generous tcinper, and a refined heart, he united all' the gallantry and unbroken spirit of a rude age, with all the elegance and graces of a polished an-a. With a spk-ndor of descent, in possession of the highest honours and abundant weilth, he relaxed not his efforts to desen'e distinction by his personal worth. Conspicuous in the rough exercises of tilts and tourna- ments 5 and commanding armies with skill and bravery in expe- ditions against the Scots under his father, he found time, at a period when our literature was rude and barbarous, to cultivate his mind with all the exquisite spirit of the models of Greece and Rome; to catch the excellencies of the revived IMuses of Italy, and to produce in his own language compositions, which in sim- plicity, perspicuity, graceful ornament, and just and natural thoughts, exhiliited a shining contrast with the works of his pre- decessors, and an example, which his successors long attempted in vain to imitate. His Son^^s and Sonnetles were collected by Richard Tottell, in 1557, small quarto, and successive editions appeared in 1565, 1567, 1569, 1574, 15S5, and 1587 j all of which are now extremely DUKE OF NORFOLK. 95 scarce. P The nature of this Work will only allow a short spe- cimen, which I select therefore for its brevity, and not its supe- riority to the rest. It is an imitation of the two last stanzas of the twenty-second Ode of the first book of Horace. A Vow to love faithfully, howsoever he be reuarded. Set me whereas the sun does parch the green ; Or where his beams do not dissolve the ice j In temperate heat where he is felt and seen, In presence prest of people mad or wise. Set me in high, or yet in low degree. In longest night, or in the shortest day. In clearest sky, or where clouds thickest be ; In lusty youthj or when my hairs are grey : Set me in heaven, in earth, or else in hell. In hill or dale, or in the foaming flood ; Thrall, or at large, alive, where so I dwell. Sick or in health, in evil fame or good. Hers will I be, and only with this thought, . Content myself, altho' my chance be nought. 1 But all these accomplishments, and the popularity that at- tended them, laid the foundation of a fatal death for this illus- trious nobleman. They excited the jealousy of his capricious, and despotic monarch Henry VIII. Lord Orford says, " the unwieldy King growing distempered and froward, and apprehensive for the tranquillity of his boy-successor, easily conceived or admitted jealousies infiised into him by the Earl of Hartford and the Pro- testant party, though one of the last acts of his fickle life was to found a convent !" Treason therefore was objected to Lord Surry upon the most frivolous pretences; of which the principal was, his quartering the anns of Edward the Confessor with those of p Park's Royal and Noble Authors, vol. i, p. 271.' q The poetical merit, and hideed the whole character, literary, moral, and political, of Lord Surry, is most beautifully and ably delineated at great length by Thomas Warton, in the first chapter of the third vol. of the Hist, of Engl, Poetry ; and discussed with much originality, and spirit, and many acute and many well-founded remarks by Lord Orford in the Royal and Noble Au- thors ; and given with that peculiar grace, elegance, perspicuity and know- ledge, which characterizes the biographical sketches of Mr. Lodge, in the Memoirs annexed to the Holbein Heads See alio Wood's Ath.; Tanner's Bibl. ; Biogr. Brit.; Biogr. Diet.; Gibber's and Anderson's Lives of Poets; and Theatr, Poet. Angl, &c. &,-c. gS PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. Howard 5 though even this insignificant fact had been justified by the practice of his family, and the sanction of the heralds. The unhappy story has been already partly told in the account of his father. On January 13th, 1547, " the King being now danger- ously sick," says Lord Herbert, " the Earl of Surry was arraigned'' in Guildhall in London, before the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Mayor, and other commissioners. Where the Enrl, as he was of a deep understanding, sharp wit, and deep courage, defended him- self many ways : sometimes denying their accusations as false, and together weakening the credit of his adversaries 5 sometimes interpreting the words he said in a far other sense than that in which they vv'ere represented : for the point of bearing his arms, amongst which those of Edwai'd the Confessor are related, al- leging that he had the Jiuthority of ihe heralds therein. And finally, when a witness v;as brought against him viva voce, who pretended to repeat some high words of the Earl's by way of discourse, which concerned him nearly, and that thereupon the said witness should return a braving answer, the Earl re- plied no otl:erwise to the jury than that he left it to them to judge, whether it was probable this man should speak thus to the Earl of Surry, and he not strike him again. In conclusion, he pleaded not guilty ; but the jury, which was a common inquest, (not of the peers, because the Earl was not a parliament lord) con- demned him. Whereupon nJs:j judgment of death was given^ and he beheaded at Towerrhill."^ " The E'uke," sa}-? Lord Llerbert, " who had as much merit of ancient service to plead for him, as any subject of his time could pretend to, thought fit from the Tower to write to the King in this manner. " Most Gracious and most Sovekeign Lord. " l,your most humble sribject, prostrate at your foot, do most humbly beseech your Highness to be my good and gracious Lord I am sure scire great enemy of mine, haih informed your Majesty of some untrue maticr against me. Sir, God doih know, in all my life, I never thought cue untrue thought against you, or your succession; nor can no more judge, or cast in my mind, what should be laid to my charge, than the child which was born this night, And certain!/, if I knew that I had offended your r Of his pviiicinal accuser, Sir Richard Southwell, there is a fine portrait in the Holbein Heads. Fro)n Sir Richard's natural son is descended the present Lord De Cliirord. Sec Lodge's Memoir. » Lord Herbert in Keunet, vol ii. p. 264. DUKE OF NORFOLK, 97 Majesty in any point of untruth, I would declare the same to your Highness. But, as God help me, I cannot accuse myself so much in thought. Most noble and merciful Sovereign Lord, for all the old service I have done you in my life, be so good and gracious a Lord unto me, that either my accusers and I together may be brought before your royal Majesty ; and if your pleasure shall not be to take the pains, then before your council. Then if I shall not make it apparent that I am wrongfully accused, let me, without more respite, have punishment according to my deserts. Alas ! most merciful Prince, I have no refuge but only at your hands ; and therefore at the reverence of Christ's passion have pity of me, and let me not be cast away by false enemies' informations. Un- doubtedly, I know not that I have offended any man, or that any man was offended with me, unless it were such as are angry with me for being quick against such as have been accused of sacra- mentaries. And, as for all causes of religion, I say now, and have said (o your Majesty and many others, I do know you to be a prince of such virtue and knowledge, that, whatsoever laws you have in times past made, or hereafter shall make, I shall to the extremity of rny power stick unto them as long as my life shall last. So that if any men be angry with me for these causes, they do me wrong. Other cause I know not why any man should bear me any ill will : and for this cause I know diverse have done, as doth appear by casting libels abroad against mc. Finally, my most gracious Sovereign Lord, I most humbly beseech your Majesty to have pity of me, and let me recover your gracious favour, with taking of me all the lands and goods I have 5 or as much thereof as pleaselh your Highness to take, leaving me what it shall please you to appoint; and that according as is before written, I may know what is laid to my charge ; and that I may hear some comfortable word from your Majesty. A»d I shall during my life pray for your prosperous estate long to endure. " Your most sorrowful subject, " Tho. Norfolk." Notwithstanding this, it was thought that the Duke would hardly have escaped, had not the King's death, following shortly after, reserved him for more merciful times. But, still, so powerful were his enemies, in the beginning of King Edward the Sixth's reign, that, when pardon '^ was given by t Godwini p. 112- VOL. I. H 98 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. proclamation, to all persons, for all crimes whatsoever, six only excepted, he " was the chief thereof, and remained prisoner in the Tower till August 3d, 1553, the day Queen Mary made her tri- umphant entry into London : when, without any pardon or res- titution, he was allowed to be Duke of Norfolk, and had his lands restored. He'' was, on the 18th of that month, Lord High Steward on the trial of John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland. On the insurrection of Sir Thomas Wyat, y 1554, his grace raised two hundred horse, and six hundred foot, which he marched from London against him ; and, in his way to Rochester, defeated Knevit, who was marching to join Wyat j but afterwards his forces beings wrought upon by Harper, a pretended deserter, telling them, that Wyat's rising was only for the preservation of the nation, they abandoned him, and went over to Wyat. On the suppression of that rebellion, being more than eighty years of age, he retired to his seat at Kenninghall in Norfolk ; and by his last will and testament, ^ dated July 18th, 1554, and proved on November 8th, orders his body to be buried in such place and order, as shall be thought most convenient to his executors, who were Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, Lord Chancellor, Nicholas Heath, Bishop of Worcester ; Lord Riche; Sir Robert Rochester, comptroller of the Queen's hous- hold ; Sir Richard Morgan, Chief Justice of the common-pleas ; Sir Richard Southwell, Knight ; Sir Nicholas Hare, Knight ; and Sir John Baker, Knight. He thus concludes, " And I most humbly beseech the Queen's Highness, my most gracious Sove- reign Ladye, by whose godly clemencye, and mercye, I was set at liberty, and delyvered from my longe imprysonment, to be su- pervisour of this my will. And I do geve to her Highness 100/." He died at Kenning-hall, com. Norf. on August 25th next en- suing the date of his will, having seen the reigns of eight English sovereigns. By inquisition*^ taken after his death, March 31st, ] and 2 Philip and Mnry, it appears, that he was possessed of the following manors, &c. viz. in the county of Norfolk, of Hane- worth Parva, Framlingham, Syslond, Dykesborough, Hopham, and the hundred of Laundishj the manors of West Walton, Walpole Hitcham, West Rudham, Castleacre, West Barsham, u Life of Edward VI. by Sir John Hayward, p 6 * Burnet's History of the Reformation, p. 243. J Burnet's History of the Reformation, p 285. ^ Ibid. » Ex Regist vocat. Moors, qu. 14. in Cur. Prairofr. Cant. " Cole's Esch. lib. 2. p. 15, 16, 18. in Bibl. Harl DUKE OF NORFOLK. 99 Systerne, Kempston, Normanborough, Hellgaye, Bagthorpe, Heringsalc, Great Massingham, Lociden, and the advowson of the church of Wellesj the manors of Heringham^ Stafford, Burming- ham, Warham, Byston, East Rudham, West Rudham, Barncet, Tatterford, Tatterset, Titessale, Thorp Market, RoUe, V^roxhaoi, and Rectory J the rectories of Hallvergate, Salown, and Krnning- hall ; the manors of Farsfield, Garboldisham, nnd the scite of the monastery of Thetford ; the rectories of Great Framiingham, Por- ringlond, St. Mary's Hill, Watton, Hokham, and W'isted ; the rectory and advowsons of the Blessed Virgin Maiy and St. Nicholas in Thetford, and the adowsons of the vicarages of the said churches j the manors of St. Mary's Hill, Tottmgton, Gatesthorp, and 405. 4d. rent out of the manor of Bodney, and the advowson of the vicar- ages thereof 3 the manors of Hahvyke, Norwyke Sainton, Lyn- ford, Langford, Croxton^ Watton, alias Monks Wyke in Watton, Kylveriiton, Aslacton, and their several rectories, and the advow- sons of the vicarages of the several churches ; the manors of Kenning hall, Ersham, Fornsetj Southfeld, Shelfanger, Fryers, Sherwoods, Visedelewes, scite of the monastery of Boylands, scite of the college of Rushworth, with the manor and rectory of Rushworth ; the manors of Shadwele, Wynfarthinge, Haywoods, and lands called Howard's lands in Tilney ; the hundred of Gylle- rosse, and half the hundred of Ersham ; the rectories of Rowton, Castleacre, Walpole, Southweke, Wygen-hall, Methwold, Slew- sham, Est Barsham, Hitcham, Newton, and Toftres. The abore list verifies the Duke's words, in calling his lands good and stately geer,^ when in a petition to Hrnry VIII, after his attainder, he desired they might be settled upon the Prince of Wales ; fearing that if they were bestowed among some of the King's favourites, as then intended, they would be totally alienated from his family. To all the said estates, Thomas his grandson, viz. son of Henry Earl of Surry, was found to be his heir, and of the a^je of e ghteen years the ] 2th of March last j '^ that he was married to the Lady Mary, daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Allan, Earl of Arundel, lord Steward of the Queen's houshold. The before mentioned Thomas Duke of Norfolk, who died at Kenning hall in Norfolk, and was buried at Framlitigham in Suffolk, ^ had two wives ) first, Anne, one of the daughters to King Edward IV. by whom he had issue two sons ; the eldest Burnet's History of the Reformation, vol ii- p 6, 7. Cole, praed. « Ex stenamate. 100 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. whereof died soon after he was born; and Thomas, dyuig young, August 3d, 1508, was buried at Lambeth. His second was Eliza- beth, daughter to Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, by whom he had issue two sons ; Henry Earl of Surry, beheaded in his life- time, as before-mentioned ; and Thomas, who was restored in blood 1.553, and created Viscount Bindon, com. Dorset, by patent, dated January 13th, 1559. He married Elizabeth, second of the two daughters and coheirs of John Lord Marney, and Christian, his wife, daughter and heir of Sir Roger Nevvburgh, Knight ; and in 22 Henry VJIL had livery of the lands of her in- heritance. He had issue by her, first, Henry, his successor; second, Thomas, successor to his brother ; third, Francis ; fourth, Giles ; and two daughters, Elizabeth, who died unmarried ; and Grace, wife of John, son and heir of Sir John Horsey, of Clifton, com. Dorset, Knight. He had also three other wives, viz. secondly, Gertrude, daughter of Sir William Lyte, of Billesdon, com. Som, Knight, by whom he had a son Charles Lyte, alias Howard; thirdly, Mabel, daughter of Nicholas Burton, of Car- shalton, com. Surry, Esq. whom he married, June /th, 1576 ; ^ by whom he had an only daughter Frances, married, first, to Henry Pranell, citizen and vintner of London ; second, to Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford; and third, to Lodovick, Duke of Richmond, a lady of a fantastic character, for whom see A. Wilson's History of James L &c. Sec." Lord Bindon's fourth wife was Margaret, daughter to Henry Manning, of Greenwich, in Kent. He died 1582 ; and was succeeded by Henry, second Lord Bindon ; who married Frances, daughter of Sir Peter Mewtas, Knight ; by whom he had a sole daughter and heir Douglas, wife of Sir Arthur Gorges, Knight.'^ Thomas, his brother, succeeded him as tliird Viscount, and was installed K. G. at Windsor, 20th May, 1606, but died without issue by his wife, daughter of Dufiield. The Duke had also one daughter, Mary, married to Henry Fitz-Roy, Duke of Richmond and Somerset (natural son to King Henry VIII.) who died, aged seventeen, July 24th, 153(5, without issue. There is a most beautiful portrait of this lady among tlie Holbein Heads. Mr. Lodge exclaims pathetically, "" would that her story had died with f Lysons's Environs of London, vol. i p. 133. r Vide Granger, vol. ii, p. 48, for an account of tins lady Frances, a great beauty, who married three husbands ; she survived her last, Ludovick, Duke of RichmoncL Also Black-Book, folio, p. 151. h See Mem. of Peers ©f James I. p. 187, 188. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 101 her ; and that we might have been at liberty to fancy the cha- racter of so fair a creature as fair as her countenance. But the truth must be told. At the iniquitous trial of her brother in 1.546^ this lady was called as a witness, and brought forward a body of evidence against him so keenly pointed, and so full of secrets, which from their nature must have been voluntarily disclosed by hej-, that wc cannot but suspect her conduct of a degree of rancour unpardonable in any case, and in this unnatural." » Henry Earl of Surry, by Frances, his wife, daughter to John de Vere, fifteenth Earl of Oxford, by Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir John Trussell, left issue '^ two sonsj Thomas, fourth Duke of Norfolk, and Henry Earl of Northampton j as also three daughters ; first, Jane, who, by her grandfather's Will, had 1000/. portion, and was married to Charles Ncvil, Earl of Westmoreland ; she was buried 30th June, 15Q3, at Kenninghall in Norfolk] second, Catherine, to Heniy I^ord Berkeley, who died 1 6l3 ; she died 15q6 ; third, Margaret, to Henry Lord Scrope of Bolton, who died 1502. Which Henry, afterwards Earl of Northampton, with his said three sisters, was restored in blood • in the pai'liament held 1 Elizabeth. He was born at Shottisham in Norfolk about l53Qi bred at King's College, and afterwards at Trinity Hall, in Cam^ bridge, where he took the degree of A. M. to which he was also admitted at Oxford, 15QS.^ Bishop Godwin says, his reputation for literature was so great in the University, that he was esteemed *•' the learnedest among the nobility j and the most noble among the learned." He was probably very slenderly provided for, being often obliged, as Loyd records, ^' to dine with the chair of Duke Humphry." However he contrived to spend some years in travel j but on his return could obtain no favour at court, at least till the latter end of Queen Elizabeth's reign, which was probably owing to his connections. In 1507, it seems as if he was in some power, (perhaps however only through the influence of his friend Lord Essex), because Rowland White applied to him concerning Sir Robert Sydney's suits at court. " He was the grossest of flatterers, as appears by his letters to his patron and friend Lord Essex. But while he possessed the most unbounded friendship for Essex, he yet paid his suit to the Lord Treasarer Burleigh. On ' Holbein Heads, k Cole's Escheat, lib ii ut antea. * Journals of Parliament, i Eliz. •" Wood's Ath. vol. i. F. io4. " Sydn. Papers, vol.ii. p- 48. 102 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. the fall of Essex, he insinuated himself so far into the confidence of his mortal enemy, Secretary Cecil, whom he had just before called tortuosum colulrum, as to become the instrument of the secretary's correspondence with the King of Scots, which passed through his hands." It is not wonderful therefore, when we con- sider the sufferings of Lord Harry's family for the Queen of Scots, and his own late employment, added to his intriguing spirit, that, on King James's accession, he was immediately received into favour. In May lG03, he was made a privy-counsellor j in Ja- nuary following. Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports 5 in March, Baron of Marnhill, and Earl of Northampton ; and in April, 10'08, Lord Privy Seal ; and honoured with the Garter. In 1609, he succeeded John Lord Lumley, as High Steward of Oxford ; and in Idl'i, Robert Earl of Salisbury, as Chancellor of Cambridge. Soon after he became a principal instrument in the infamous in- trigue of his great niece the Countess of Essex with Carr, Vis- count Rochester. The wretch acted as pander to the Countess, for the purpose of conciliating the rising favourite. And it is im- possible to doubt his deep criminality in the murder of Oveibury. About nine months afterwnrd-*, June 15th, l6l4, he died, luckily for himself, before this atrocious affair became the subject of public investigation." He was a learned manjP but a pedant dark and mysterious} and of course, far from possessing masterly abilities. It is said, that, non generant aqjiilce columlas, and that fortes creantur fortihus et bonis: it causes astonishment therefore, when we reflect that this despicable and wicked wretch was the son of the generous and accomplished Earl of Surry. Thomas Howard, fourth Duke of Norfolk, and eldest son to Henry Earl of Sarry, cut off in 38 Henry VIII. i was eighteen years of age at the death of his grandl'ather in 1554, and ■was then married to Mary, daughter and heir of Henry Filz- Allan, Earl of Arundel, and had the title of Duke of Norfolk ; his said grandfather, Thomas Duke of Norfolk, being fully restored in blood,'" when the act of his attainder was made void, and the reby he became his next hereditary successor. At the corona- tion of Queen Mary, ' October 1st, 1553, he had the title of Earl " See this secret correspondence, published by Sir D Dahymple. See also Birch's Q Eliz vol ii p 501- 0 Sec Alcmoirs of James's Peers, p 237, 251, and Biog Mirror, vol ii. p 1. p See Park's R and N A vol ii p. 148; and Oldys's Brit Librarian, P IZ^ 1 Cole's Esch lib li. ut antea. f Rot Pari, i Mar n- 13 • Strypc's Memorials) col iii p 37 DUKE OF NORFOLK. 103 or Surry, and officiated under his grandfather, as Marshal of England. In 155/, he had a son bora, and christened PhiHp, at "Whitehall, July 2d, King Philip, and Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, Lord Chancellor, being his godfathers, and the Dutchess of Norfolk godmother. His Dutchess^ died at Arundel house in the Strand, on August 25th following, in childbed of Philip, Earl of Arundel, being then only sixteen years old, and was buried at St Clement's church, near Temple-bar, on the 31st. She was a very learned lady. " On the decease of Queen Mary, November I^tb, 1558, the Duke^ was present with others of the Nobility, at the procla- mation of Queen Elizabeth, and after grew into her favour and esteem; so that he was elected one of the Knights of the most noble order of the Garter in the first year of her reign, y In the second year of her reign, the Scots having asked aid of the Queen, to expel the French, who had landed in Scotland, their King being married to Mary the Scottish Queen ; forces being raised to displace such dangerous neighbours, ^ Queen Elizabeth sent the Duke of Norfolk into the North, to command them as general; and the troops entering Scotland under Lord Grey of Wilton, and Sir James Crofts, besieged Leith. The Duke of Norfolk, whilst the siege was carrying on, remained at Berwick for the security thereof; and ^ Sir George Howard being dis- patched to him there, to certify him of the state of the siege, his Grace arrived at the camp before it, April 28th, 1500. The siege continued (the French being very numerous in Leith) till July 7th,'^ when a peace was concluded, and the French obliged to leave Scotland. His Grace was the next year'^ constituted lieutenant- general of the North : and in 6 Elizabeth, he waited on the Queen on her visiting the University of Cambridge, '^ where, August 5th, the degree of Master of Arts was conferred on him, and others of the nobles that attended on her Majesty. The intrigues of the Duke of Norfolk to effect a marriage with the Queen of Scots form so important a feature of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, as to be detailed at much length in all our general histories; and more especially in the pages of Camden and ' Strype's Memorials, col. iii p. 37. " See Park's R and N A vol- i. p 323 ^ Strype's Memorials, p. 451. > Camden's Life of Queen Elizabeth, in History of England, vol. ii p. 383. ^ Stow's Annals, p 640 * Ibid p 643 *> Ibid- p 645. <= Ashmole's Order of the Garter, in Appendix, No 53- •■ Fuller s History of the University of Cambridge, p- 13J' 104 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. Robert-on. After the long sufferings of his family 5 after the fatal end of his father, and great great grandfather j after the im- pr'sonments, proscriptions, and hair-breadth escapes of his grand- father and great grandfather, it is impossible to suppress asto- nishment, that he was not frightened, instead of being allured by the voice of ambition. It would have been natural for him to have sought for peace and safety in the still vale of privacy and retirement. The Duke's conduct cannot be defended by an im- partial enquirer : it was first foolish ; and at last highly criminal. When Queen Mary, in 1568, agreed to submit to Queen Elizabeth an investigation of her conduct, the Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Sussex, and Sir Ralph Sadler, were nominated by the latter, her commissioners to hear both parties At this very time began the intrigue with the accomplished and ill-fated captive. '•' The Duke of Norfolk," says Robertson, " was at that time the most powerful and most popular man in England. His wife was lately dead ; and he began already to form a project, which he afterwards more openly avowed, of mounting the throne of Scotland, by a mar- riage with the Queen of Scots. He saw the infamy which would be the consequence of a public accusation against Mary, and how prejudicial it might be to her pretensions to the English succes- sion." He therefore got over Maitland, and intrigued with the regent, Murray. But his negotiation with the regent, however secretly carried on, was not, in all probability, even then un- known to a Princess so remarkable for her sagacity in penetrating the designs of her enemies, and seeing through their deepest schemes, as Queen Elizabeth. The marriage was so seriously de- signed the following year, that Mary applied for a legal divorce from Bothwell ; but her particular motive for proposing it at this time, began to be so well known, that the demand was rejected by the convention of estates. Robertson says, " the fertile and projecting genius of Maitland first conceived this scheme. During the conference at York, he communicated it to the Duke himself, and to the Bishop of Ross. The former readily closed with a scheme so flattering to his ambition. The latter considered it as a probable device for restoring his mistress to liberty, and replac- ing her on the throne. Nor was Mary, with whom Norfolk held a correspondence, by means of his sister I,ady Scroope, averse to a measure, which would have restored her to her kingdom, with so much splendor. The sudden removal of the conference from York to Westminster, suspended, but did not break off this in- trigue. Maitland and Ross were still the Duke's prompters and DUKE OF NORFOLK. 105 agents ; and nnany letters and love-tokens were exchanged between him and the Queen of Scots. " But as he could not hope, that under an administration so vigilant as Elizabeth's, such an intrigue could be kept long con- cealed, he attempted to deceive her by the aj)pearance of openness and candor. He mentioned to her the rumour which was spread of his marriage with the Scotch Queen ; he complained of it as a groundless calumny j and disclaimed all thoughts of that kind ■with many expressions full of contempt, both for Mary's character and dominions. Jealous as Elizabeth was of every thing relative to the Queen of Scots, she seems to have credited these profes- sions. But instead of discontinuing the negotiation, he renewed it with greater vigour, and admitted into it new associates. " Encouraged by his success in gaining the Scotch Regent, he next attempted to drive the English nobles to approve his design," on the ground of the improbability of Elizabeth's marrying, and the evils of an undecided succession, in the event of James's early death. " The intrigue was now in so many hands, that it could not remain a secret. It began to be whispered at court ; and Elizabeth calling the Duke into her presence, expressed the utmost indignation at his conduct, and charged him to lay aside all thoughts of prosecuting such a dangerous design. Soon after, Xeicester, who perhaps Imd countenanced the project with no other intention, revealed the whole circumstances of it to the Queen." The Regent then betrayed the Duke, who retired first to Howard-house, and then to his seat at Kenning-hali in Norfolk. After a second summons to attend the privy-council, he obeyed with hesitation J was imprisoned, October \5Qg; and set at liberty the next year, upon his solemn promise to have no farther intercourse with the Queen of Scots. This he so little regarded, that she took no step in any matter of moment without his ad- vice. She recommended Ridoiphi, an agent of the Pope in London, to his confidence ; and the Queen's letter being betrayed by one Hickford, his secretary, who having also been employed to transmit money from the Duke to Mary's agents in Scotland, the Duke, his domestics, and all, who were privy, or suspected, were taken into custody. The Duke was brought to trial January l6th, 1572. " He implored the Queen's mercy; but his offence was too heinous, and too often repeated to obtain pardon ; and Eliza- beth thought it necessary to deter her subjects, by his punishment, from holding a correspondence with the Queen of Scots, or her emissaries. Being tried by his peers, he was found guilty of J0(3 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. higli treason^ and, after several delays, suffered death for the crime at the age of thirty-five." Carte says, the nation was by no means satisfied with the Duke's c>nidcmnation : but insinuates, that he had fallen into a snare of Queen Elizabeth, who " considering the Duke of Norfolk as the only man in the kingdom capable of serving for an head to a body of male-contents j and that no number of the nobility, however disposed to an insurrection, durst offer to stir without his concurrence, resolved to get rid at any rate of one, who had it in his power to hurt her, and to set the Queen of Scots at liberty when he pleased ; though out of a sense of duty, he had con- stantly rejected all proposals and solicitations of that nature." But this surely is most gross partiality and misrepresentation. After the frequent warnings the Duke received, and the frequent re- newals of his intrigues, what pretence is there for saying, tliat he fell an innocent victim to the machinations of his sovereign ? When the Duke was brought to the bar, the Lord Steward said, " Thomas Duke of Norfolk, thou hast been arraigned of divers crimes of high-treason, and hast submitted thyself to God and these Peers, who have all found thee guilty. Hast thou any thing to say why sentence should not be passed upon thee r" His Grace answered, " God's will be done, who will jndge between roe and ray false accusers." On this, Serjeant Barham^ required the Lord Steward, in the Queen's name, to pass sentence, which he, with tears in his eyes, pronounced according to the usual form. The Duke, with a pre- sence of mind, answered, " sentence is passed upon me as upon a traitor : I have none to trust to but God and the Queen ; I am excluded from your society, but hope shortly to enjo)' the heavenly. I will fit myself to die. Only this one thing I crave, that the Queen would be kind to my children and servants, and take care that my debts be paid." Camden (from whom this account is taken) says, he heard these things himself], and penned them down exactly. He remained under sentence four months, the Queen affect- ing an inclination to pardon him; but upon an address of a com- mittee of both houses of parliament, she signed the warrant for liis execution, pretending that she could not resist the voice of her people On the 2d of June, at eight in the morning, the Duke ' « Serjeant Nicholas Barham, M P. for Maidstone, died 1^77- See Post- script to Memoirs of King James's Peers, LI I (^ Camden, p. 44S. DUKE OF NORFOLK, lo; was brought to a scaffold erected upon Tower-hill j whereon he was no sooner mounied (and Alexander Nowell, Dean of St. Paul's, who was there as his ghostly comforter, desiring the mul- titude that stood round to keep silence) but he said, " it is no new thing for people to suffer death in this place; though, since the beginning of our most gracious Queen's reign, I am the first, and God grant I may be the last." At this the people cried Amen. Then (to give you an abstract, says Camden, of what I heard at large) he went on : " I acknowledge my Peers have justly sen- tenced me worthy of death ; nor have I any design to excuse my- self. I freely confess rhat I treated with the Queen of Scots, in things of great moment, without my sovereign's knowledge; which I ought not to have done. Wherevipon I was cast into the Tower; but I was afterwards set at I'jerty, having made a humble submission; and promised, upon honour, to have nothing more to do with her; yet I confess I acted contrary, and this, in truth, disturbs my conscience. But I neither promised, nor sware it at the Lord's table, as is commonly reported. I once conferred with Ridolpho, but not to the Queen's destruction; for there are several which know I had to do with him, about money matters, upon bills and bonds. I found him to be one that envied the peace of England, and forward to contrive any villany. Two letters from the Pope I saw, but by no means approved of them, nor of the rtbellion in the North. 1 have not been popishly in- clined ever since 1 had any taste for religion; but was always averse to the popish doctrine, and embraced the true religion of Jesus Christ, and put my whole trust in the blood of Christ, my blessed Redeemer and Saviour. Yet I must own, that some of ray servants, and acquaintance, were addicted to the Romish re- ligion. If, in this, I have offended either God, the church, or the Protestants, I pray God and them to forgive me." Then after reading a psalm or two, he said, with a loud voice, " Lord, into thy hands I commend my spirit." After this, he embraced Sir Henry Leigh, whispered something to him, and to Dean Nowel; who, turning to the people, said, " the Duke desires you would all of you pray to God to have mercy on him; and withall keep silence that his mind may not be disturbed." The executioner asked him forgiveness, and had it granted. One offering him a handkerchief to cover his eyes, he refused it, saying, "lam not in the least afraid of death." Then, falling on his knees, he lay prostrate with his mind fixed upon God, and Dean Nowel prayed with him. Presently after, he stretched his neck upon the block. 108 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. and his head was immediately cut off at one blow, and shewed by the executioner, as a doleful sight, for the sorrowful and weeping multitude, s Bloomheld, vol. i. has his speech at large from a MS. in the library of Caius-college, Cambridge, wherein he defies the Pope and all his religion. His Grace, after the death of his first Dutchess, already men- tioned, married Margaret, daughter and sole heir to Thomas Lord Audley, of Walden in Essex, and Chancellor of England, ividow of the Lord Henry Dudley, John Duke of Northumberland's younger son (slain at St. Quintin's in Picardy without issue, August 10th, 1557) by whom he had issue three sons 3 Thomas, afterwards made Eakl of Suffolk; Henry, who died young i and William, of Na worth in Cumberland, ancestor to the Eakl of Carlisle; with two daughters, Elizabeth, who died in her infancy ; and Margaret, married to Robert Sackville, Earl of Dorset. He lastly married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Francis Leyburne, ^ of Cunswick in Westmoreland, Knight, widow of Thomas Lord Dacre of Gillesland ; but by her had no issue, she dying ' in 15(57, 10 Elizabeth, being married about a year. The title of the Duke of Norfolk being, by the attainder of this Thomas, thus taken away, Philip, his eldest son, was called Earl of Arundel, as owner of Arundel-castle in Sussex, by descent from his mother; it having, in 11 Henry VI. been adjudged*^ in Parliament to be a local dignity, so that the possessors thereof should enjoy that title of honour. Whereupon, by that appella- tion, he had summons ' to the Parliament, begun at Westminster, January idth, 1579-80, and soon after, in the same parliament, was by a special act restored'" in blood; and, that same year, made a privy-counsellor. But not long after this, by the artifices" of Robert Earl of Leicester, and secretary Walsingham (who for the entrapping of eminent persons of the Romish religion, dis- persed counterfeit letters) this Earl Philip was confined to his own house, upon suspicion of practising against the government in favour of Mary Queen of Scotland. " This Earl," says Camden, « Sec a portrait of this Duke, when a boy, in the Holbein Heads, with the annexed memoir by Lodge See also Park's R. and N. A. vol i p 323, where in a dying memorial to a friend the Duke says, " if I might have my wish, and were in as good state as ever you knew me, yet I would wish for a lower degree " h C 39. 10 b. ' Camden, in Hist, of Engl vol. p. 408. " Rot. Pari in 11 Hen. VI. ' Jouriv of Pari m Ibid- ■ Camden s Eliz ut supra, in an- 1584. 23 £liz. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 109 " had through the Queen's grace and favour, been restored hi blood three years before ; and having soon after lost her favour through the secret machinations of some great persons, had privily reconciled himself to the Popish religion, living likewise a very austere life." During this restraint. Queen Elizabeth offered him bis liberty, provided he would cairy the svirord of state before her to the chapel, and there attend the service of the established church ; which his lordship declined : and nothing appearing against him, he obtained his enlargement. He was soon after taken up again, and sent to the Tower, from which he was like- wise released for want of evidence against him. Alarmed by these repeated attacks upon his liberty, and terrified " with the severity of certain laws, then made against Jesuits and priests, he resolved to P betake himself beyond the seas; but in the first place to re- present his grief to the Queen by letter, which he determined should be delivered unto her after his departure : wherein he made a long and sad complaint of the malice of his potent adversaries, '' whereunto he was necessitated to give place, whilst they tri- umphed over his innocence. He recounted the fatal ends of his ancestors; namely, his great grandfather, who was condemned without being heard ; his grandfather, who was beheaded for light and trivial matters ; and his father, who, as he said, was circum- vented by his adversaries ; and never bare any hostile mind against his prince and country." And added, that, " he for his part, lest he should be the heir of his forefathers infelicity, and that he might the better attend the service of God, and provide for his soul's good, hath quitted his country; but not his allegiance tq his prince." But, before this letter could be delivered (being gone into Sussex^ ^ there to take shipping in an obscure creek) through the treachery of some of his servants, he was apprehended, and com- mitted to the Tower. Being thus imprisoned, a charge wa* brought against him into the Star-chamber, " that he had sup- ported Romish priests contrary to law : also, that he had held in- telligence with Cardinal Allen, and Parsons the Jesuit, the Queen's enemies : "^ that he had publicly, in writing, questioned the justice of the kingdom ; and, that he had intentions of departing the realm without license." The Earl (as Camden observes) pro- testing his obedience to the Queen, and love to his country. o Camden's Ellz ut supra, in an 1584. ay Eliz. P Ibid. p. 503. 1 Ibid, p 504. I Camden'* Life cf Queen Eliz. in Hist, of Engl vol. ii p 51* 110 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. modestly excused himself, by his afifection to the Catholic religion, and his ignorance of the laws ; and, confessing his fault, sub- mitted himself to the censure of the bench} who fined him lOjOCO/. and imprisonment during the Queen's pleasure. " The late attempt of an invasion by the Spaniards," says Carte, *•' proved fatal to Phihp Earl of Arundel. He was still con- lined in the Tower, when the Spanish Armada entered the channel, and could not forbear expressing his joy at the news : he had likewise caused a mass of the Holy Ghost to be said for its success J and a course of devotions to be used for twenty-four hours together. These things irritating the Queen, he was called to an account for them, as well as for his former offences, which, having been charged on him before as contempts and misde- meanours, were now aggravated, and urged as treasonable matters. His religion, some emblematical figures found in his house, and other people's notions of his being one of the best friends to the late Queen of Scots, and the chief support of the popish party in England, were m"ged by the lawyers with more vehemence than reason, as arguments to conclude him guilty of treason " He was arraigned of high treason, and brought to his trial in Westminster- hall, before twenty-five of the Peers. On April 14th, 1580, ^ Henry Earl of Derby, being created Lord High Steward on this occasion, the Earl appeared in a wrought velvet gown, furred with martins, laid about with gold lace, and buttoned with gold buttons, a black sattin doublet, a pair of velvet hose, and a high black hat on his head. He was a very tall man, somewhat swarthy j and, coming to the bar, he made two obeisances to the state, and to the nobles, and others present. Being required to hold up his hand, he raised it very high, saying, " here is as true a man's heart and hand, as e\er came into this hall." His indictment consisted of the points on which he had bem convicted in the Star-chamber, together with five additional articles, accusing him of engaging to assist Cardinal Allen in his attempts to re-establish Popery ; suggesting, that the Queen was unfit to govern ; procuring mass to be said for the success of the Sj^anish Armada 5 intending to withdraw himself beyond seas, to serve under the Duke of Parma against his native country; and being privy to the bull of Pope Sixtus V. trans- ferring the Queen's dominions to Philip IL King of Spain. Two emblematical pieces, found in his Lordship's custody, were pro- > MS de Fam de Howard, D- a f 2,icf. DUKE OF NORFOLK. Ill duced in court as evidence against him. The first represented a hand shaking a snake into the fire, with this motto. If God is for us, who can be against us? The other was that of a lion without claws, with this inscription, Yei still a lion. The Earl being asked if he were gviilty, or not guilty, of the several treasons in the indictment, his Lordship desired to know, " whether the se- veral points, in the indictment contained, were but one indict- ment, yea or no ?" "Whereupon the judges satisfied him it was but one. And being asked a second time, said, " not guilty, and that he was well contented to be tried by such good noblemen then present, that knew his life." " He said, he had been a pri- soner four years, and twenty -fiv^e weeks close prisoner ; that he had been sick and weak, whereby his memory may fail himj and therefore desired the Lord Steward, that he might be heard to. make answer to every particular point." To which the Lord Steward replied, " there was no other meaning, and that he should be heard deliberately." It was urged against him, " that he was a traitor, because a Papist 5 the Queen of Scots had considered him as one of her best friends j Cardinal Allen had spoken of him as the chief hope of the Roman Catholics in England j and that his letter to Queen Elizabeth plainly accused the national justice with regard to his father's trial." The lawyers for the crown, willing to make a handle of the most trivial circumstances against him, produced letters written abroad, wherein he was styled Philip Duke of Norfolk. His Lordship acknowledged a correspondence with Cardinal Allen, but merely upon his spiritual concerns j and that he intended to have served under the Duke of Parma, as many had done by the Queen's own approbation ; and insisted that be had said nothing of his father's sentence, but what was on record; that he could not be answerable for what had been written con- cerning him; and that Pophara, the attorney-general, had ma- naged the letters and confessions produced against him, as spiders do flowers, by extracting from them nothing but poison. He pointed out several inconsistencies in the indictment; and proved, that " the letters between the Queen of Scots and Cardinal Allen, about invading England, were wrote the very year in which he intended to have left it ; and that the bull of Pope Sixtus V. had been published the year before." Sir Thomas Gerard, W. Shelley, then under sentence of death, and one Rennet, a profligate priest, were examined as witnesses against him. What the first swore, does not appear; and Shelley, being adjured, by his Lordship, to 112 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. speak nothing but the truth, would give no evidence at all : but Bennet, the informer of the Earl's having had Mass said for the success of the Spanish invasion, persisted in what he had declared before the council; notwithstanding his having wrote a letter to the Earl, asking his Lordship pardon, and acknowledging that his confession had been extorted by fear of the rack ; an instru- ment weii known to state-prisoners in that reign. That letter was, t:nfortu)"iately for the Earl of Arundel, intercepted by the ministry ; and therefore he could make no use of it, when he im- peached Bennet's character. After all the struggles of the pro- secutors, no charge of high treason could be fixed upon his Lord- ship, but that of bein^ reconciled to the church of Romej upon which he was unanimously found guilty by his judges. After sentence, he besought them to intercede with the Queen for the payment of his debts ; that his officers might have access to him j and his wife permitted to visit him with his infant son, whom he had never seen, having been born since his confinement. As the Earl had been convicted merely on a religious account, the Queen did not allow his sentence to be put in executionj but suffered him to languish in the Tower, where he spent the remainder of his days in exercises of devotion, until November Ipth, }5Q5, •when he died in the thirty-ninth year of his age. He married Anne, eldest daughter of Thomas, and sister and coheir to Thomas, Lords Dacre of Gillesland, who survived him till April 13th, 1630, and was then buried at Arundel. She was a woman of a poetical genius, as is proved by some verses preserved by Mr. Lodge. " It is not unlikely," says that instructive biographer, " that the melancholy exit of her Lord produced these pathetic effusions. Many of her letters relating to the private affairs of her son's family, and particularly to his children, for whom she seems to have had the most affectionate regard, are written in the best style of that time, and in a strain of unaffected piety and t.-nder- ness, which lets us at once into her character. " ' Thomas Earl of Arundel, &c. his only child, was born on July 7th, 15Q2, seventh in descent from John Howard, first Duke of Norfolk of that surname 3 and by his fiither's attainder, being deprived of that honour., and the greatest part of the estate of his family, he had only the title of Lord Maltravers, by courtesy, all Queen Elizabeth's reign. During his youth, he was under the t Lodges Illustrof Brit. Hist vol iii p 359. See a print of her in Park's. R and N A- vol ii. p 259. F,' DUKE OF NORFOLK. 113 care of his mother, "" who, being a Lady of great and eminent virtues, was not negligent in his education, and yet so wary (the family being under a cloud) as not to expose him to travel abroad, or to appear in much conversation at home. " So as Robert Deve- reux. Earl of Essex, (to whom this Earl often said he was in his youth much beholding) was wont to call him the Winter Pear-, and that, if he lived, he would be a great and a wise man." He was, at eleven years old, in l603, not only restored'' in blood by act of parliament in the first year of King James I. but to all such titles of honour and precedence, as Philip Earl of Arundel lost by his attainder j as also to the honour, state, and dignity of Eakl of Sukry ; and to such dignity of baronies, as Thomas Duke of Norfolk, his grandfather, lost by his attainder. And though he was, by the said act, restored to all the honours dependent on the title of Earl of Arundel, yet he was not to all the possessions 3 the baronies of Clun, and Oswaldestrie, in Shrop- shire, the ancient inheritances of the Fitz-Alans, Earls of Arundel, being given, from this Earl, to his great uncle, the Earl of North- ampton, and by him transferred to his nephew, Thomas Earl of Suffolk, and to his posterity. When he had attained to the age of twenty years, the care of his friends, for the honour and continuation of his family, and his own inclination, prompted him to think of marriage ; in which felicity he came not behind any of his ancestors, taking to wife the Lady Alathea, third daughter and coheir of Gilbert Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury : and by her had large possessions j for her two sisters, the one married to William Earl of Pembroke, and the other to Henry Earl of Kent, both died without issue. In the year \Qoy,^ he was sworn of the privy council to King James L ; and his Majesty did him the honour to stand godfather to his eldest son, ^ baptised James, July l/th that year. In 1609, he was necessarily induced to travel for the recovery of his health, passing through France and Italy ; but in the interim lost his cousin, Thomas Viscount Bindon, to whom he was heir at law 5 but the greatest part of the Viscount's possessions was transferred on the Earl of Suffolk, and his children. Upon his " Short view of the Life of Thomas Earl of Arundel, p. no, in Sir Edward Walker's Historical Discourses * Inter Brevia de Certiorare dcanno a- Jac I. ) Lloyd's Memoirs, p. 284- a Camden's Annals of King James, in History of England, vol ii- p 643- VOL. I, I 114 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. return, he was at Windsor installed Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, on May I3th, 1611. The year following, he was present at the marriage of the Prince Elector Palatine with the Princess Elizabeth, only daughter of King James, at Whitehall, February 14th, 1612-13, 10 Jac. I. when this Earl of Arundel carried the sword, ^ and stood on the right hand of his Majesty, during the ceremony. He was also one of the four, ^ commissioned by the King to conduct them to Bacharack, the first city in his country ; but at the request of the Elector, they accompanied them to his chief city of Heidelberg. The Countess, his lady, also accompanied the Princess thither ; and took their leaves on the 14th of June following. Soon after he went into Italy, where he very much pleased himself; and either took up, or improved, his natural disposition of being the great master and favourer of arts -, especially of sculpture, design, painting, and architecture, which rendered him famous, and acceptable to all ingenious spirits both at home and abroad. He*^ returned in November l6l4j and his two eldest sons being grown up, he sent them to travel, especially to his beloved Italy; where they had not been long, but their mother, out of natural affection to see her children, had a desire to make a journey, and to accompany them on their return. In all places, through which she passed, she was received with respect. As she returned, her eldest son, James Lord Mowbray and Maltravers, died at Ghent, to the unspeakable grief of his parents, being of great and notable hopes. In 1619, he narrowly escaped with life; for, being "^ appointed to conduct Count Gondemar, the Spanish ambassador, to his first public audience at Whitehall, on March 12th that year, after a small stay in the council-chamber, as they were passing over a wooden terras to enter the guard-chamber, the weight of tlie over- thronging multitude made it suddenly fall, witli the Earl of Arundel, the Lord Grey, and others, who received some hurt j but the ambassador, as he was entering the door, after half his body was in the ruins, was pulled in by his servants that were • Sir John Finet's Observations on the Reception of Foreign Ambassadors, tec p. 10. b Stow's Annals, p 918. c Camden's Annals, prwd. p. 644. * Sir John Finet*s Observations, p 63. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 115 before hirrij and afterwards conducted by the Lord Chamberlain to the King. The year following, the French King sending for his Am- bassador, the Marquis de Cadenet, one of the Mareschals of France, and brother to the Duke de Luines, his favourite, with between fifty and sixty persons of title and distinction, and above three hundred others. King James ordered the Earl of Arundel,^ accompanied with the Lord Hunsdon, and divers gentlemen of the privy- chamber, to visit him in his Majesty's name, at his lodging in Gravesend. The ambassador not meeting his Lordship, till he came to the stair-head of his chamber, and, at his parting, accompanying him no further, the Earl of Arundel, displeased with such a neglect of his quality, desired the master of the cere- monies, the next day, to go to the ambassador, and tell him, in regard his train was great, and his lodging little, he would not be troublesome to him there, but would meet him in the street, and thence accompany him to his embarking, having brought twenty barges from London to receive him and his train. And on their arrival at Somerset-house, then called Denmark-house (ordained for the ambassador's abode) the Earl landing him at the garden- stairs, accompanied him no further than to the foot of the first stair ascending to the privy lodgings, where he took his leave, saying, the gentlemen there should shew him his lodging, '« This (says Sir John Finet) bred much discourse, and was soon con- veyed to the knowledge of his majesty, who (sensible more of the cause given by the ambassador, than of the measure returned by the Earl of Amndel) stormed much at it. And the ambassador the next day made his excuse to the Lord Arundel, that his indis- position in his journey, and when he came to receive him, was the cause that he met him no sooner, nor accompanied him any further ; whereupon the difference was accommodated." In 1621, he had a quarrel with Lord Spencer. Lord S. was speaking something in the house, that their great ancestors did, which displeased Arundel ; and he cut him off short, saying, " My lord, when these things you speak of, were doing, your an- cestors were keeping sheep i' Spencer instantly replied j " When my ancestors, as you say, were keeping sheep, your ancestors were plotting treason!" As Arundel was the aggressor, he was committed to the Tower; and not released till he had made an humble submission. ^ « Sir John Finef s Observat. p. 67, 68. Wilson in Kennet, vol. ii, p. 737- 116 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. On the removal of the Lord Chancellor Bacon, in l621, the " seal was delivered to him and three other commissioners, with whom it rested from May 3d, till July 10th following : and on August 29th that same year, '^ he was constituted Earl Marshal of England for life, with a pension of 2000/, per ann. j having been before appointed one of the commissioners for executing that office. And thereupon reviving that honourable court, which had anciently been held by the constable and marshal jointly, wherein remedy was given for such abusive provocations, as might occa- sion no little bloodshed by duels, or other more mischievous ways of revenge, some scruple being made as to the jurisdiction of the Earl Marshal alone, without the constable, he, the next ensuing year, obtained other letters patent,' bearing date August 1st, 20 Jac. I. whereby that King, after mature advice had with the lords of his council upon the point, did declare, that, in the vacancy of the constable of England, the Earl Marshal had the like jurisdiction in that court, as both constable and marshal jointly ever exercised, commanding him to proceed accordingly. But the truth is, notwithstanding the assertions of fulsome and indiscriminate panegyrists, that this arbitrary court ought never to have been re-established, and afterwards on April l6th, J 640, it was presented by the famous Sir Edward Hyde as one of the greatest grievances of the day, for its arbitrary proceedings. ^ And Lord Arundel's haughty temper vt'as calculated to aggravate its offcnsiveness. On the accession of King Charles I. to the crown, he was continued in his office of Earl-Marshal, and counsellor 3 and at the funeral of the late King, on May l/th, l625, ' was one of the supporters to his Majesty, the chief mourner. Also, at the coronation of King Charles, was joined in commission "' with William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke, to make such persons Knights of the Bath, as the King should then think fit to call to that dignity. He was" likewise one of the commissioners, au- thorised to determine the claims exhibited concerning services to be performed at the coronation : at which, on February 2d, s Bishop Racket's Life of Archbishop Wil iams, part i; p 51. »> Pat. 19 Jac. I . p. 1 3 ' Pat. 20 Jac. I. '' Sec Dallaway's Hcrahhy, p 293. ' Kcnnet's History of England, vol. iii. p 4. ■> Pat. I Car. I- p^indorso • Rushwortb's Collections, vol i. p, 203, 204- DUKE OF NORFOLK. 117 1625-6, he attended in his place of Earl-Marshal;, and with George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, Lord High Constable of England for that day, went next before his Majesty. He had a grant (dated December 22d, l625,) of the" wardship of the body, and lease of the lands, of Henry Lord Stafford, during the mi- nority of his said ward ; together with a fine of 500 marks im- posed upon the said Lord Stafford, in the court of wards and liveries, to the King's use, for the said lordships, wardship, and marriage. About a year after, he fell into the King's displeasure, on ac- count of the marriage of his son, Henry-Frederic Lord Maltravers, with the Lady Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Esme Stuart, Duke of Lennox, by the mediation of the old Dutchess of Lennox, his relation, and the Countess of Arundel^ without the knowledge and consent of his Majesty, who designed her, as his own ward and kinswoman, for Archibald Lord Lome, afterwards Marquis of Argyle. The new-wedded couple were confined at Lambeth under the inspection of Archbishop Abbot ; and the Earl and Countess of Arundel were at first restricted to their seat at Horseley in Surry, p and afterwards sent to the Tower. His com- mitment being while the parliament was sitting, John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln, took notice that they wanted a member who was debarred from the house ; and no cause of his commitment being expressed, the peers presented several petitions to the King to preserve the privileges of parliament. 1 In answer to one of them, his Majesty returned th's message, " that the Earl of Arundel was restrained for a misdemeanor, personal to his Majesty, and lay in his proper knowledge, and had no relation to matters of parliament." To which they'" made a remonstrance, asserting their privileges. ^ He had five proxies, which were lost by his imprisonment ; and this affair was in agitation for almost three months. But o;i Thursday, June 8th, 1626, the Lord Keeper, Sir Thomas Coventry, delivered to the Lords this message,* " that on Saturday last his Majesty sent word to the house, that, by this day, he would send them such an answer concerning the Earl of Arundel, as should satisfy them in point of privilege. And therefore to take away all dispute, and that their privileges may be in the same estate as they were when the parliament 0 Rymer's Feeders, torn xviii p 248. p Rushworth, pia;d p. 567. q Ibid. ' Ibid. p. 369,370. ^ Whitlotke, p. 6, t Journal Dom Procer. 118 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. begarij his Majesty hath taken ofF the restraint of the said Earl, whereby he hath Uberty to come to the house." The Earl of Arundelj upon his return to the house, gave their Lordships most hearty thanks for their intercessions for him to the King ; and protested his loyalty^ and faithful service unto his Majesty : whose goodness he likewise acknowledged for his enlargement. He was shortly after admitted to court, and by degrees into the King's favour. In the year lG31, he" was one of the com- missioners appointed to examine the oppressions of the fees exacted in all courts and offices, civil and ecclesiastical, through- out England : and on June 18th, 1033, waited on the King at his coronation in Scotland; whrre all persons strove to outvie each other in the braver}' and riches of their apparel and enter- tainment; but this Earl kept his old plainness, and yet wanted not tlie honour and esteem due to his person and quality. He ^ was also constituted chief justice of all the forests north of Trent. About the end of that year, he was ?ent to the Queen of Bohemia in Holland, to condole the death of her husband, which happened on November 2gth ; being at the same time appointed ambassador extraordinary to the States-General. Tn the beginning of the year 1636, the Earl was made choice of for an embassy, for the restitution of the Palatinate to the King's nephew ; which, out of his affection to the Queen of Bo- hemia, and the Palatine family, he willingly embraced. lie began his journey about the end of March l636. Three months being spent without any progress in the business, the Earl took his leave of the Emperor, and Elector, and, by the same way he came, he returned to Holland j and thence, about the end of De- cember, embarked for England, having spent nine months in this journey, and much money. He met with a most gracious recep- tion^from the King, it being evident he had done his best in tliis negociation. And on February 4th, following, a warrant was issued by Secretary Coke^ to the exchequer for payment of 7,262/. without account, to the Earl of Arundel and Surry, his Majesty's late ambassador extraordinary to the Emperor of Ger- many ; being the remainder of 19,2. )2/. for his extraordinary ex- pences and disbursements of several ends, over and above his allowance of 61. per diem. In 1637, the Scots being offended that a Liturgy, conformable u Hacket's Life of Archbishop William% pait ii. p 93 " Pat. 9 Car. 1. p. i. " Ex Autog. int. Evident, apud Penshurst. DUKE OF NORFOLK, lig to that of England, v/as, at this time, pressed on them, began in fury to threaten their bishops and ministers, and grew to such a height, that, after many commissions and delegations, of the Marquis of Hamilton, and others, between the King and them, no way was found so proper, as to reduce them by arms to due obedience. " The King," says Lord Clarendon, " hastened the raising an army, which was not long in doing. He chose to make the Earl of Arundel his general, a man who was thought to be made choice of for his negative qualities : he did not love the Scots i he did not love the puritans j which qualifications were allayed by another negative ; he did not much love any body else j but he was fit to keep the state of it ; and his rank was such, that no man would decline the serving under him."^ The army ren- dezvoused at Selby-upon-Ouse in Yorkshire, on April 10th, 1639, and thence marched to a place called Birques, four miles from Berwick, where the King put hirnself at the head of it. " The King," continues Lord Clarendon, " had not at that time one person, of his council, who had the least consideration for his own honour, or friendship for those who sat at the helm of affairs. There was no other council of name, but the general, the Earl of Arundel, who was always true to the character under which he has been delivered, and thought he had been general long enough."^ But, after some skirmishes, a treaty was begun, and a peace ensuing, the army was dismissed in three months from the time it was levied. In the end of the year 1639, there were new preparations for a war with the Scots, which drew on a parliament, when this Earl, then Lord Steward of the King's household, administered the oaths to the house of commons the first day of their sitting, on April 25 th, 1640. At the Earl of Strafford's trial, which began on March 22d, 1640-1, the lords, in the absence of the lord keeper, who was very sick, made choice of the Earl of Arundel to preside, and govern the court, being a person notoriously disaffected to the Earl of Strafford."'' The Earl afterwards presented a remonstrance, and petition, dated June 29th, l64l, to be restored to the dukedom of Norfolk. And several noblemen had such a regard to his Lordship, as to subscribe a similar petition to his Majesty, on his behalf. ^ Hist. Reb. vol. i. p 114- Ibid, p 122. •> Ibid p. 216- 120 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. The King so far favoured these petitions, that, <^ by letters patent, bearing date June 6th, 1044, in consideration of his special services, and great merits (as recited in the patent) j as also in respect of his lineal descent from Thomas of B rot her ton. Earl of Norfolk, son of King Edvv^ard I. he created his Lordship Earl of Norfolk, with limitations to the heirs male of his body. But Norfolk discerning the cloud hanging over the nation, willingly resigned his staff of steward of the household, and re- solved to travel. His lady took the same resolution, and a fair and honourable opportunity immediately offered. For Mary de Medicis, the Queen-Mother of France, having been in England about two years, was, by the violence of the times, forced away: and the care of conducting her was committed to the Earl, which he did in July, l6Al. His Countess then likewise passed the seas, and made her residence at Cologn, with the French Queen, who died there on July 13th, l642. The Earl spent some time at Utrecht, whither he had formerly sent his grandchildren, sons to his eldest son (afterwards Earl of Arundel) to be educated. Li the beginning of the winter, he arrived in England; and being indisposed in his health, and his lady and grandchildren absent, in whose company he placed his chief delight, he again resolved to return to themj and had another fair occasion offered him, •with high respect and esteem, to quit his country before he saw it ruined. The King, in the beginning of the summer, viz. May 2d before, had matched his eldest daughter, the Princess Mary, unto William the young Prince of Orange j and the Queen, her mother, having a desire to absent herself for a time, took this oc- casion of conducting and settling her daughter in Holland. vVnd this noble peer had the honour to be the chief person of quality, that waited on the Queen and the Princess thither j embarking at Dover about the midst of February, l6-il-2, there taking leave of his native country, which he never saw after. Having spent some time in Holland, he thence went to Antwerp, where he was received, and esteemed equal to the greatness of his birth, and eminent qualities. At this place he and his lady took their last leave of each other, the recovery of his health, and his natural love of motion, drawing him thence, only at first to go for the Spa ; but afterwards he passed into France, and then into his beloved Italy, having in his company two of his grandsons, then grown up, and learned in the Latin, French, and Dutch ' Pat. 20 Car. I. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 121 tongues. And as he was highly honoured and esteemed on this side of the Alps, he was as much, if not more, there 3 being the only great subject of the northern parts, that had, by his conver- sation and great collections, set a value on that country. Here two misfortunes fell on his family : Thomas, his eldest grandson, a gentleman of a goodly person and parts, was seized with a dis- temper of the brain ; and his third grandson, Philip, afterwards the famous Cardinal Howard, going from him to Milan, was seduced by an Italian Dominican frier, and became one of that order, notwithstanding all possible means used to prevent it. His chief comfort then remained in the hopes of his second grandson, Mr. Henry Howard, which did not deceive him, " having no superior, in all respects, of birth, person, wit, learning, and height of courage," says Sir Edward Walker. Thus this great Earl having, in this moving condition, spent four or five years abroad, he retired to Padua ; where, about the end of the year l645, his eldest son, the Lord Mowbray, visited him. In the year 1646, he had thoughts and intentions of return- ing, and had made preparations towards it ; but being on the point of beginning his journey from Padua, fell suddenly indis- posed, and died on October 4th, iQiQ, in the fifty-fifth year of his agCj*' his son, and grandchild, being present. Lord Clarendon gives a very distinct, but probably too severe, character of this celebrated nobleman, in the following words : *' The Earl of Arundel was the next officer of state who in his own right and quality preceded the rest of the council. He was generally thought to be a proud man, who always lived within, and to himself, conversing little with any who were in common conversation 5 and so that he seemed to live as it were in another nation, his house being a place to which all people resorted who resorted to no other place; strangers, or such who affected to look like strangers, and dressed themselves accordingly. He re- sorted sometimes to the court, because there only was a greater man than himself, and went thither the seldomer, because there was a greater man than himself. He lived towards all favourites, and great officers, without any kind of condescension, and rather suffered himself to be ill-treated by their power and authority (for he was often in disgrace, and once or twice prisoner in the Tower) than to descend, in making any application to them. '' And upon these occasions he spent a great interval of his '' Mr. Edmondson's Tables. 122 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. , time in several journeys into foreign parts, and with his wife and family had lived some years in Italy, the humours and manners of which nation he seemed most to like and approve, and affected to imitate. He had a good fortune by descent, and a much greater from his wife, who was the sole daughter upon the matter (for neither of the two sisters left any issue) of the great house of Shrewsbury 5 but his expences were without any measure, and always exceeded very much his revenue. He was willing to be thought a scholar, and to understand the most mysterious parts of antiquity, because he made a wonderful and costly purchase of excellent statues^ whilst in Italy and in Roi.-^e (some vvhereof he could never obtain permission to remove from Rome, though he had paid for them), and had a rare collection of medals. As to all parts of learning, he was almost illiterate, ^ and thought no other part of history so considerable as what related to his own family, in which, no doubt, there had been some very memorable persons. " It cannot be denyed that he had in his own person, in his aspect, and countenance, the appearance of a great man, which he preserved in his gait and motion. He wore and affected a habit very diflerent from that of the time, such as men had only beheld in pictures of the most considerable men ; all which drew the eyes of most, and the reverence of many, towards him, as the image and representative of the antient nobility, and native gravity of the nobles, when they had been most venerable 3 but this was only his outside, his nature and true humour being much disposed to levity and delights, which indeed were very despicable and childish. He was ratlier thought not to be much concerned for religion, than to incline to this or that party of any ; and had little other affection for the nation or the kingdom than as he had a great share in it, in which, like the great Leviathan, he might * A large part of these arc now at Oxford, by the donation of the Countess of Pomfret, 175^, to the University- *■ The late Duke of Norfolk, in his Anecdotes of the Howard family, re- sents this character of his ancestor ; and, among other remarks, observes, that ♦' the wonderful and costly collections which Lord Clarendon talks of arc sufficient monuments to prove that our Earl looked upon the histories of Greece and Rome as worthy, at least, of some consideration. He could not certainly expect to find any traces of his family in his Arundel marbles, though they threw the greatest light on the Grecian history of any collection that was made before or since, and which were of such intinite use to P. Peteau , Salmasius, Vossius.and several other learned men, in their works." Ua-u/^iJ's Anecdotes, f io- DUKE OF NORFOLK. 123 sport himself; from which he withdrew^ as soon as he discerned the repose thereof was like to be disturbed, and died in Italy, under the same doubtful character of religion in which he lived." 3 The following is the character given by Sir Edward Walker, perhaps a more partial memorialist : *' He was tall of stature, and of shape and proportion rather goodly than neat; his countenance was mage-stical and grave; his visage long; his eyes large, black, and piercing; he had a hooked nose, and some warts or moles on his cheeks; his countenance was brown, his hair thin, both on his head and beard ; he was of a stately presence and gait, so that any man that saw him, though in never so ordinary habit, could not but conclude him to be a great person, his garb and fashion drawing more observation than did the rich apparel of others; so that it was a common saying of the late Earl of Carlisle, " here comes the Earl of Arundel in his plain stuff and trunk hose, and his beard in his teeth, that looks more like a nobleman than any of us." He was more learned in" men and manners than in books, yet understood the Latin tongue very well, and was master of the Italian ; besides, he was a great favourer of learned men, such as Sir Robert Cotton, Sir Henry Spelman, Mr. Camden, Mr. Selden, and the like. He was a great master of order and « Lord Clarendon, vol i. p-55, 56 " Lord Clarendon," it is observed in the Howard Anecdotes, '• should have transmitted to us the unaccountable means by which this odd composition of pride and ignorance, as he would set him forth, was, without any kind of solicitation for himself, appointed to the first places in the state, and the most important commissions abroad, though he kept the world at such a distance, and scarcely treated his Sovereign with common decency. Were there no cringing, soliciting, lettered courtiers about the King's person, who would have treated his favourites and ministers with condescension, and even acknow- ledged them to be their lords and masters, if they were appointed to these offices, that they must be conferred on a man, Avho was almost illiterate ? Nay, further, he should have let us know by what kind of mapic this man, un- aided by literature, could have d scharged the several important offices of Earl Marshal, Constable, and Lord High Steward of England, and ambassador abroad on the most interesting concerns, with universal applause to himself, and utility to the public A research so curious would certainly have been worthy of so able a pen ; but this noble author being silent here, the reader must judge for himself" Hoivard's Anecdotes, p 82, 83- In answer to the accusation of " his indifference to religion," the solemn words at the opening of his will, made at Dover, 1640, are cited •• " My soul I do, with all zeal and humility of spirit, beseech Almighty God to receive, and being purified by the precious blood aiid passion of our blessed Saviour from my great and manifold sins, to vouchsafe it, out of his infinite mercy, a place to glorify him for ever amongst the blessed." Ibid- t 84 85. 124 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. ceremony, and knew and kept greater distance towards his Sove- reign than any person I ever observed, and expected no less from his inferiors 3 often complaining that the too great affability of the King, and the French garb of the court, would bring Majesty into contempt. In council he was grave and succinct, rather dis- charging his conscience and honour than complying with par- ticular interests ; and so was never at the head of business or principal in favour ; contenting himself to be as it were the sup- porter of antient nobiUty and gentry, and to interpose in their behalf. Witness the care he had in the education of the now Earl of Oxford, and the young Lord Stafford, in his own house, together with his grandchildren. Yet wanted he not a share of the royal favours, as may appear by the many employments he held under King James and King Charles j the first of which I believe loved him more, and the last had him in greater vene- ration and regard (though not in intimacy of favour), he being a person by years, quality, and parts, of an austere disposition, and not so complacent as other persons that had more of ends. He was the greatest favourer of the arts, especially painting, sculpture, designs, carving, building, and the like, that this age hath pro- duced ; his collection of designs being more than of any person living ; and his statues equal in number, value, and antiquity, to those in the houses of most princes j to gain which he had persons many years employed both in Italy, Greece, and so generally in any part of Europe, where rarities were to be had. His paintings likewise were numerous, and of the most excellent masters, having more of that exquisite painter Hans Holbein than are in the world besides. And he had the honour to be the first person of quality that set a value on them in our nation ; and so the first person that brought in uniformity in building, and was chief commissioner to see it performed in London, which since that time has added exceedingly to the beauty of that city. He was likewise sumptuous in his plate and household stuff, and full of state and raagnificeiace in his entertainments, especially of strangers, and at his table very free and pleasant. He was a person of great and universal civility, but yet with that restriction as that it forbad any to be bold or saucy with him ; though with those whom he affected, which were lovers of state, nobility, and curious arts, he was very free and conversable ; but they being but few, the stream of the times being otherwise, he had not many confidents or dependents; neither did he much atfcct to have them, they being unto great persons both burthensome and DUKE OF NORFOLK. 125 dangerous. He was not popular at all, nor cared for it, as loving better, bya juster hand than flattery, to let the common people to know their distance and due observance. Neither was he of any faction in court or council 3 especially not of the French or Puritan. He was free from covetousness, and so much above a bribe or gratuity (for favours done) as no person ever durst tempt him with one. He was in religion no bigot or puritan, and professed more to affect moral virtues than nice questions and controversies. He was most faithful and affectionate to his lady, indulgent to his children, and more to his grandchildren. His recreations were conversation with them, and care of their education, overlooking his rare collections, and (when not diverted by business) pleasing himself in retirement to the country. If he were defective in any thing, it was that he could not bring his mind to his fortune, which, though great, was far too little for the vastness of his noble designs ; but it is pardonable, they being only for the glory and ornament of his country. To conclude, he would have appeared far more eminent, had the times he lived in been more consonant to his disposition. However, as they were, he must by all wise and noble persons be looked upon as the greatest as- sertor of the splendor and greatness of the Crown, and the antient honour of the nobility and gentry that lived in his time, and as the last great and excellent person that our age of peace hath bred." '' The Earl's corpse was brought into England, and buried at Arundel, in Sussex. He had issue, first, James, Lord Mowbray and Maltravers, who was made Knight of the Bath, on November 3d, 1616, the day before the creation of Charles Prince of Wales 5 and died un- married at Ghent, in Flanders, as before related : second, Henry- Frederic, Lord Mowbray and Maltravers, his successor in honours and estate 3 third, William, ancestor of the late Earls of Stafford, of whom more fully afterwards j fourth, Thomas ; fifth, Gilbert j and, sixth, Charles, who all three died unmarried. The said Sir William Howard, the second surviving son, was one of the Knights of the Bath, made at the coronation of King Charles L and having wedded Mary, sister and heir of Henry Stafford, Lord Stafford, the heir male of the illustrious family of Stafford, Dukes of Buckingham, Earls of Stafford, &c. Sir William Howard, and his wife Mary, before mentioned, were by letters patent, dated September 12th, 1646, created *' From the Earl's Life, written 165 1, among Sir Edward Walker's Histo- rical Discourses, p. 221—223. no PEERAGE OF ENGLAND Baron and Baroness Stafford, of Stafford-castle : ' and on No- vember 11th following, his Lordship was promoted to the dignity of Viscount Stafford. His Lordship v/as accused in October, 1678, of concern in the Popish plot " He was," says Burnet, '' a weak, but a fair conditioned man. He was in ill terms with his nephew's family ; and had been guilty of great vices in his youth, which had almost proved fatal to him. He thought the King had not rewarded him for his former services, as he had deserved : so he often voted against the court, and made great applications always to the Earl of Shaftsbury. He was in no good terms with the Duke, for the great consideration the court had of his nephew's family made him to be the most neglected. When Oates deposed first against him, he happened to be out of the way ; and he kept out a day longer. But the day after he came in, and delivered himself; which, considering the feebleness of his temper, and the heat of that time, was thought a sign of innocence." "^ He was brought to trial and condemned. " He composed himself," adds Burnet, " in the best maimer he could to suffer, which he did with a constant and undisturbed mind. He supped and slept well the night before his execution, and died without any shew of fear, or disorder. He denied all that the witnesses had sworn against him." ' On June 3d, 1685, a bill passed the house of peers, en- titled, " An act for reversing the attainder of William, late Viscount Staflbrdj" in the preamble to which, it was asserted, " That it was now manifest, that William, late Viscount Stafford, died innocent ; and that the testimony, on which he was con- victed, was false : as also, that it appeared by record of the King's Bench, that one of the witnesses was convicted of per- jury." By his said lady, he had three sons, and six daughters. The sons were, first, Henry, afterwards Earl of Stafford ; second, John, continuator of the line j and, third, Francis, who being groom of the bedchamber to King James IL when, on December 17th, 1688, atone in the morning, he removed from Whitehall, at- tended his master into France, and died at Paris, in 1692, leaving by Eleanor, his wife, daughter of Henry Stanford, of New Inn, in Staffordshire, Esq. a son, Henry, who wedded daughter of Bartholomew Berkeley, of Spechley in Worcestershire, Esq. . but died without issue. ' See Gent Mag- vol Ixvii. p. 667- On this occasion Roger Stafford, the collateral heir male, seems to have been used very unjustly. k Hist. O. T. vol. i p. 488. ' Ibid, p 494. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 127 Of the six daughters of William Viscount Stafford;, Alathea, Ursula, and Mary, were nuns ; Isabella, the second, was the third wife of John Powlett, Marquis of Winchester j Anastasia, the fifth, was married to George Holman, of Warkworth in the county of Northampton, Esq. and Helena, the youngest, died soon after she was born. Henry, the eldest son, in consideration of his father's suf- ferings, and his noble descent, was created Earl of Stafford, October 5th, 1688, with remainder, for want of issue male, to John and Francis, his brothers, and their heirs male respectively. By the same patent, Mary, his mother, was made Countess of Stafford for life, and his sisters were allowed the rank of daughters of an Earl of England, and to use and bear the surname of Stafford. This Henry Earl of Stafford retiring, in 1688, with his sovereign into France, was, on April 3d, l6g4, married at St. Germain's en Leye, to Claude Charlotte, eldest daughter of Philibert, Count of Gramont, and dying on April 19th, 1719> without issue, was succeeded by William, son of his brother John Stafford Howard. The said John Stafford Howard married, first, Mary, daughter of Sir John Southcote, of Merstham in Surry, Knight j and, secondly, Theresia, daughter of Robert Strickland, Esq. By the first he was father of William, second Earl of Stafford j John- Paul Stafford-Howard, fourth Earl of Stafford; Mary, wedded to Francis Plowden, of Plowden in Shropshire, Esq. ; whose daughter and heir Mary married, in 1/33, Sir George Jerningham, Bart, which lady died 1785, and was mother of the present Sir William Jerningham, Bart, and of Edward Jerningham the poet, &c. ; Xavaria, and Louisa, both nuns. By his second wife, he had a son, Edward, and a daughter, Harriot. William, second Earl of Stafford, married his cousin, Anne, daughter of George Holman, and his Lady Anastasia, before mentioned : and by her Ladyship, who died on May 21st, 1725, he had William-Matthias, his successor, as third Earl of Stafford ; 'Lady Mary wedded the Count of Chabot, of the house of Rohan, in France ; and the Ladies Anastasia, who died at Paris, 27th April, I8O7, aet. eighty-five, and Anne, both nuns at Paris. His Lordship dying in France, in January 1733-4, had sepulture in the church of Notre Dame in Paris : and his Lady gurvived till September IQth, 1754. William-Matthias, his only son, third Earl of Stafford, married Henrietta, daughter of Richard Cantillon, Esq.; but i2S PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. dying on February 28th, 1750-1, without issue by her (who took to her second husband Robert Maxwell, late Earl of Farnham in Ireland) the honours and estate devolved on John-Paul Stafford- Howard, his unclcj before-mentioned. The said John- Paul Stafford Ploward, Earl of Stafford, wedded, in 1/38, Elizabeth, daughter of . . . . Ewen, of . . . . in the county of Somerset ; but departing this life, without issue, on April 2d, 1762, the male line of this noble branch of the illustrious house of Howard expired with him. We now return to the eldest surviving son, Henry-Fredekic, Lord Mowbray and Maltravers, who was Earl of Arundel, Nor- folk, &c, on his father's decease. He married the Lady Elizabeth Stuart, eldest daughter of Esme Earl of March, afterwards Duke of Lennox ; but being married without his Majesty's consent, he and his Lady were confined (as said before) at Lambeth, under the care of Archbishop Abbot. But, on his father's coming into favour witli the King, he was called up by writ on March 21st« 1639, to the house of peers, and took his place there accordingly, by the title of Lord Mowbray. On the bill of attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford being brought, from the commons, to the house of peers, his Lordship "" gave his vote against it, and was steady in his adherence to the King. Soon after. Lord Clarendon mentions, " that at a committee in the house of lords, in some debate, passion arose between the Earl of Pembroke, who was then Lord Chamberlain of the household, and the Lord Mowbray j and from angry and disdainful words, an offer or attempt of blows was made, for which misdemeanour they were both next day sent to the Tower." " In 1642, he waited on his Majesty at York, and was with those peers, who, on June 13th, the same year, subscribed, " To obey no orders or commands whatsoever, not warranted by tlie known laws of the land; and to defend his Majesty's person, crown, and dignity, together with his just and legal prerogatives, against all persons and power whatsoever, Sec ° He was also among those lords, who attested, that they had been witnesses of his Majesty's frequent and earnest declarations, of abhorring all designs of making war upon his parliament, &c." Which testi- monies, with the names of the lords and counsellors, who sub- scribed thereto, were, with their consent, immediately printed, m Sir Edward Walker's Historical Dis. p 219. ■ Hist Reb. vol i p. 263- ° Ibid, vol ii p 564, 565,566. DUKE OF NORFOLK, 129 find carefully divulged over the kingdom. He attended on his Majesty, and was at Oxford p on November 1st, l642, when he was created master of 7\rts, with James Duke of York. It is certain, his Lordship 1 faithfully adhered to the King, serving as a volunteer in his army till l646 ; about the end of which year, being sent for by his father, he repaired to him at Padua ; and, after some stay, was on the point of beginning his journey home- wards. But his father falling suddenly indisposed, induced him to defer setting out till he saw the issue of his illness, and in a few days he deceased. Whereupon his Lordship immediately gave orders for embalming his remains, and came over with them to England, where he found the King's affairs in a deplorable condition ; Oxford surrendered ; and his Majesty obliged to fly to the Scots. By the death of his father, on October 4th, l64(5, he was Earl of Arundel, &c. and heir to his great estate; but the parliament had taken possession of it, so that, with difRculty, he subsisted, till the commons, on November 24th, 1648, voted, " that the Earl of Arundel should be admitted to the composition of his estate for 6,000/. in regard he had suffered losses by the parlia- ment's forces ; and that the 6,000/. should be paid for the use of the navy." He afterwards lived retired, and departed this life'' at his house in Arundel -street in the Strand, on April 7tb, 1652. He had issue by his Lady, Elizabeth Stuart, before-mentioned, = nine sons, and three daughters, whereof Lady Anne died youno- ■ Lady Catherine was married to John Digby, of Gothurst, in com. Bucks, Esq. ; and Lady Elizabeth, to Sir Alexander Mac- donnel, Bart, (great-grandson of Sir James Macdonnel, brother to Randal Earl of Antrim, in Ireland). The sons were, first, Thomas, his successor in honours and estate ; of whom hereafter. Second, Henry Howard, heir to his brother Thomas. Third, Philip, who was Lord Almoner to Queen Catherine, consort of Charles IL and was a Cardinal of the church of Rome. Wood, in his Athenae Oxonienses, vol. i. p. 238, gives this ac- count of him. " He was born in Arundel-house, London, in 1629, and there educated till he was fourteen years of age; and p Wood's Fasti Oxon vol. ii. p. 4 and 7. <) Walker, ut antea, p azi- "■ Ex Collect. MS. per Greg King, Lane. Fecial, s Ex Collect. Car. Townley, Garter Reg Armor. VOL. I, K 130 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. travelling with his grandfather, Thomas Earl of Arundel, into Italy, became a Dominican at Cremona. After several years spent there, he returned into England, and upon the marriage of King Charles II. became Lord Almoner to his Queen, and con- tinued in her service several years ; till on the nation's being ex- asperated against Popery, he quitted that service, went to Boan- heim in Flanders ; where he had a Cardinal's cap sent him by Pope Clement X. in the month of May, 1675, and was generally stiled. The Cardinal of Norfolk, and by some. The Cardinal of England. He afterwards went through Flanders to Doway, and from thence to Paris, where he continued some time incognito ; and at length, with some of the nobility his relations, and other persons of quality, journeying to Rome, he there made a public entry." Bishop Burnet says, ' he was treated by him, l685, with great freedom, and that he was a very good-natured man j " That he told him, all the advices writ over from thence to England, were for slow, calm, and moderate courses. He said, he wished he was at liberty to shew me the copies of them : but he saw violent courses were more acceptable, and would probably be followed, which were the production of England, far different from the councils of Rome. He also spoke with great sense of the pro- ceedings in France, which he apprehended would have very ill consequences in England, &c. He lived to the sixty-fifth year of his age, '" and died at Rome, on June l6th, l()f)4.'' Charles Howard, fourth son,'' married Mary,>' eldest daughter and coheir of George Tattershall, of Finchampstead in Berkshire, Esq. by Mary his wife, daughter of Henry Astell, of Basledon in the same county, Esq. She died on November /th, lQg5, having had issue two sons, Charles Howard, and Henry, who died, young. Charles, their father, departed this life on March 31st, 1713, having been seated at Greystoke, in the county of Cumber- land, which devolved on him by settlement of Henry- Fred eric Earl of Arundel, his father. He passed his life principally at his retirement of Dipden in Surry, of which Aubrey has given a curious account. " Thus happy in a quiet conscience," says his grandson the late Duke, '' thus innocently employed lived Charles Howard. Retired from the bustle and noise of the world, he found true happiness tierc (within himself,) where only it should t History of his own Times, 8vo vol ii. p 3521 353» 354- " Ex Collect Car Townlcy, pncd. " Ibid y Both buried at Dorkiug, M- 1. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 131 be sought. The changing scenes, which nature, bountiful even to a degree of profusion, as if she meant to shew how greatly she was interested in the happiness of this good man, constantly ex- hibited to his view, afforded each day to his contemplative mind fresh objects of delight. His natural philanthropy must of course have been heightened from so pleasing, so undisturbed a situation of life. Ever)' one within the limits of his acquaintance or know- ledge, felt the effects of it, insomuch that his memory will ever be revered in that neighbourhood. When obliged to sue for his estates in Cumberland and Westmoreland, the amiable benevolent Christian then shewed the fortitude and temperate firmness of a man. He entered the expensive lists of the law, though his for- tune was rather narrowly circumscribed than otherwise, and at length proved successful. The decree in his favour, which is a well-known leading case in our law books, remains as one of the many olher memorials we have of the great talents and equity of that ever memorable Chancellor, Finch, Earl of Nottingham." y On his decease, Charles Howard, Esq. his eldest son, became seated at Greystoke, and dying possessed thereof on June 10th, 172O, 'was buried at Darking in Surry, as were his spouse (who died on October 7th, 1/47) ^^i^ father and mother. " He was," says his son, " as well known as most private gentlemen of his time. He had a fine taste for the polite arts. His measures in every respect, but particularly with regard to politics, were directed by the strictest moderation. He was one of the few of those days, who held that religion should never be blended with politics, further than as it enjoins a due submission to government, and an attention to the peace and prosperity of society."^ He had to wife Mary, daughter and coheir of John Aylward, Esq. descended from the Aylwards of the county of Waterford, in the kingdom of Ireland, by whom he had issue three sons and three daughters, Mary and Catherine, who died in France, and Frances, who died at Brussells, in December, 1770, all unmarried. And of the three sons, Henry the eldest, and Thomas the third son, died unmarried. The second son and heir, Charles Howard, succeeded to the title of Duke of Norfolk, Sec. on the death of his cousin Edward, the eighth Duke of Nor- folk, September 20th, 1777- Talbot Howard, fifth son, died on February 1st, 1734, un- }■ Howard Anecdotes, p. 124. t Ex Collect. Car. Townley, prasd. ■ Howard Anecdotes, p. 1 27. 132 PEERA.GE OF ENGLAND. married: and Edward, sixth son, and Francis, seventh son, also died unmarried. Bernard Howard, the eighth son, ^ had to wife Catherine, second daughter and colieir of George Tattershall, of Fincham- stead in Berkshire, Esq. and sister to the wife of his brother Chailes 5 and she was the widow of Sir Richard Lichford, ot Darkiug in Surry, Knight. The said Bernard Howard had issue by her, three daughters, Elizabeth, Mary, and Catherine, who all became nuns, and died atBruxellesj and one son, Bernard Howard, who married Anne, daughter of Christopher Roper, Lord Teynham, by whom he had issue Bernard Howard, who died unmarried ; Henry Howard of Sheffield, in Yorkshire, Esq. born April 9th, 1713, who married, October 30th, 1/64, Juliana, second daughter of Sir William Molineux of Wellow in Notting- hamshire, Bart. He died November 11th, 178/, aet, seventy-five, having had issue three sons; first, Bernard Edward, born No- vember Isr, 1765, presumptive heir to the Dukedom of Norfolk, who married April 23d, 17S9, Lady Elizabeth Bellasyse, daughter of the late Earl of Fauconberg, by whom he had a son Henry- Edward, born August pth, 1791> and from whom he was di- vorced l/P^ when she remarried the present Earl of Lucan ; second, Henry -Thomas, born October 6th, 1766, lieutenant- colonel in the Gloucestershire militia, and M. P. for the city of Gloucester, who married in 1801, Miss Long, by whom he has issue; third, Edward Charles; fourth, Mary-Bridget, born 1767, married the present Lord Petre ; fifth, Juliana-Barbara, born 1769, n:iarried the late lord Petre. Thomas, 3d son, and Charles, fourth son, of Bernard Howard and Anne Roper, died unmarried. Anne was an abbess at Paris; and Mary died young. Esme, ninth son of Plenry-Fredeiic Earl of Arundel, &:c. married, and had issue, Elizabeth, only child and heir, who died single, February 26th, 1737> aged sixty-one. They were buried in the church-yard of St. Pancras, Middlesex, under a flat stone J he dying June 14th, 1728, act. eighty-three, and she January llth, 1716^ set. seventy. I now return to Thomas (son and heir to Henry Earl of Arundel) who was Earl of Arundel, Surry, and Norfolk, &c. Which Earl, on the humble petition of James Earl of SulFolk, Thon)a3 Earl of Berkshire, William Viscount Stafford, Charles Lord Howard of Charlton, Edward Lord Howard of Escrick, b Ex Collect Car. Townlcy, praed. DUKE OF NORFOLK, 133 Henry, second son to the late Earl of Arundel, Surry, and Nor- folk, and Charles Howard of N a worth, all linpally descended from Thomas Duke of Norfolk, attainted in 15 Eliz. and other of the English nobility, to the number of ninety-one in the whole, through the special grace and favour of King Charles II. obtained a special act in the parliament begun at Westminster, 8th Maii, 1064, for his restoration unto the title of Duke of Nokfolk., and to the heirs male of his body ; with limitations thereof to the heirs male of the said Henry, late Earl of Arundel, Surry, and Norfolk, with divers other remainders ; and all privileges, prece- dences, and pre-eminencies, thereunto belonging, as fully, amply, and honourably, as the said Thomas Duke of Norfolk did, or might at any time before the said attainder, hold and enjoy the same. Afterwards, travelling into Italy, his Grace died at Padua unmarried, on December 1st, l677, ^ whereby the honours and estate descended to Henry his brother. Which Henry, sixth Duke of Norfolk, &c was born on July 12th, l62S, and desirous of improving his natural abilities by travel, set out from London on February 2 1st, l664, with his brother Edward, to see Constantinople ; being invited thereto by his intimate correspondent. Count Lesley, whom the Emperor Ferdinand III. nominated his ambassador extraordinary to the Grand Seignior Ibraim, for the settling and establishing the peace agreed on by the ministers of each state. His Lordship was re- ceived in every city and town, through which he passed in his way to Vienna, with all honours due to his birth and fortune. At Vienna, he was introduced to his Imperial Majesty, and had the honour of partaking, with the Emperor and Empress, in some public diversions, &:c. as contained in yl relation of a journey nf the right honourable my Lord Henry Hoiuard, from London to Vienna, and thence to Constantinople, in the company of Count Lesley, Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece, Sec, published at London, under this Duke's name, 16/1, 12mo. His Lordship returned to England in 1065, and on June 5th, l668, was created doctor of the civil law at Oxford. ^ Also his two sons, Henry and Thomas, of Magdalen -college, were, at the same time, created Masters of Arts. " And, in the lifetime of his brother, his Lord- ship, in consideration <= of the eminent services, performed by his noble father and grandfather to King Charles I. and to the crown * Ex Collect- Greg Kinp, Lane Fecial. •■ Wood's Fasti Oxon, vol. ii- c 173. c Pat n Car- H 134 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. of England, both here and abroad^ to their great peril and co?ts ; as also of his own personal services to King Charles II. in the times of the usurpation, Avhen he was necessitated to be in foreign parts, in a banished condition, was advanced by letters patents, bearing date 27th Martii, 1669, to the dignity of a Baron of this realm, by the title of Lord Howard, of Castle Rising, in com. Norf." Likewise by other letters patent bearing date October 19th, 1672, ^ was created Earl of Norwich to him and the heirs male of his body : " also, by the same patent, had granted to him the office and dignily of Earl Marshal of England, with all rights, &c. thereunto belonging, to him and the heirs male of his body : and for default of such issue, to the heirs male of the body of Thomas Earl of Arundel, Suriy, and Norfolk, grandfather of the said Henry Lord Howard : and in default of such issue, to tlie heirs male of the body of Henry Howard, Earl of Arundel, Surry, and Norfolk, son and heir of the said Thomas Earl of Arundel, &c. and for default of such issue, to the heirs male of Thomas, late Earl of Suffolk ; in default, to the heirs male of the body of the Lord William Howard, of Naworth in the county of Cumberland, youngest son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk (be- headed in 15 Elizabeth). And in default of such issue, to Charles Howard, Earl of Nottingham, and the heirs male of his body. In 1677, he became sixth Duke of Norfolk, and took his seat January 5ih, following, " He was," says Granger, " a man of great good nature j but there was nothing shining in his character. On the contrary he is represented in the " Memoirs of Grammont," as a man of a slender capacity, and little or no politeness in his manners. He was a considerable benefactor to the Roval Societv, who as- sembled at his house in London, after the lire in 1 606. He, at the motion of Mr. Evelyn, gave the Arundel marbles to the Uni- versity of Oxford. These were by far the most precious of the Grecian relics which his grandfather possessed, and the most valuable of their kind in the world. They formerly stood ex- posed to the air in the garden belonging to Arundel house. This benefaction will probably be remembered by the editions of the " Marmora O.Koniensia," of Dr. Pridcaux, Mr. Mattaire, and Mr, Chandler, when the original inscriptions are totally obliterated." 6 His Grace married, to his first wife, the Lady Anne, eldest ilaughtcr to Edward Somerset, Marquis of Worcester j and by f Paf 2/\ Cai II. f Granger, vol. iii p 186. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 135 her (who died in 1662) '^ had issue two sons, and three daughters, hereafter mentioned. His Grace, by his second wife, Jane (who died on August 28th, 1693) daughter of Robert Bickerton, gent. ' son of James Bickerton, Lord of Cash in the kingdom of Scot- land, had issue four sons, and three daughters : Lord George Howard, who married Arabella, daughter and sole heir to Sir Edmund Allen, of Hatfield-Peverel in the county of Essex, Bart, widow of Francis Thompson, of Humbleton in the county of York, Esq. but died without issue, on March 6th, 172O-I : Lord James Howard, who died unmarried on August 12th, 1/02, being unfortunately drowned, attempting to ride over Sutton-Wash in Lincolnshire : Lord John, who died an infant : Lord Frederick- Henry Howard, who was born after his father's decease .... September 1 684, and marrying Catherine, daughter to Sir Francis Blake, of the county of Oxford, Knight, relict of Sir Richard Kennedy, of Mount Kennedy in Ireland, Bart, by her had a daughter, Elizabeth, married to Sir William Dudley, of Clopton in Northamptonshire, Bart, he died on March l6th, 1 726-7, his Lady .surviving him until January 22d, 1/31-2: Lady Catherine, and Lady Anne, who were both nuns in Flanders; Lady Philippa, who was born in 1678, and married to Ralph Standish,of Standish in the county of Lancaster, Esq. and died April 5th, 1731, by whom she had issue Cicely, the wife of William Towneley, of Towneley Com. Lane, he died in February 1741, aged twenty- seven years, and lies buried in Weston church, com. Somerset 5 vide the inscription in Collinson's Hist. Som. vol. i. p. l65. The Duke's daughters, by his first wife, were. Lady Anne- Alatbea, who died in her infancy ; Lady Elizabeth, ^ who was married to Alexander Gordon, Marquis of Huntley, afterwards created Duke of Gordon, in Scotland, and died July l6lh, 1732; and Lady Frances, married to the marquis Valparesa, a Spanish nobleman in Flanders. His sons were Henry, his successor, and Lord Thomas, father of Thomas, eighth Duke of Norfolk. And his Grace, departing this life, aged fifty-five years, at his house in Arundel, street, on January 11th, 1683-4, had sepulture at Arundel, and was succeeded by his said eldest son Henry, born on January 11th, 1653-4. " On his wife's death, he is said to have fallen into a deep melancholy- ' Wood's Fasti, vol- ii. p 846. ^ There is a three quarters painting of her in Gordon-Castle, sitting with a muslin veil, blue mantle, and lined with ermine ; her left hand resting on a coronet, which is placed on a table- 13d PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. Which Henr'x, seventh DukeofNorfolk, was' of Magdalen' College, in Oxford, under the inspection of Dr. Henry Yerbury, and the degree of Master of Arts was conferred on hira in ]6t)8. In his father's lifetime, he was summoned to Earliament, January 27th, 1677-8, by the title of Lord Mowbray, and next day, being introduced into the house of peers, '" took his place at the upper end of the Barons bench. On the death of Prince Rupert, he was, in December l6S2, " constituted constable and governor of the castle of Windsor, and warden of the forest of Windsor j also Lord Lieutenant of Berkshire, and Surry. Like- wise, on the decease of his lather, was constituted lord licutetiant of the county of Norfolk ; and, succeeding to his honours, was also Earl Marshal of England. On the accession of James II. to the throne, he signed the order, dated at Whitehall, on February 6th, J 684-5, for proclaiming him King of England, &c. And by his Majesty's being Sovereign of the Order of the Garter, his siall, as Duke of York, was vacant ; whereupon his Grace, at a chapter held at Whitehall, May 6tb, l685, was elected a knight compa- nion of that most noble order; and was installed, at Windsor, on July 22d the same year. He was, that same year, appointed Colonel of the twelfth regiment of foot : but, on May 6th, 1686, resigned his command. He stood staunch to his religion. " One day," says Burnet, " the King gave the Duke of Norfolk the sword of state to carry before him to the Popish chapel : and he stood at the door. Upon which the King said to him, ' my Lord, your father would have go e further;' to which the Duke an- swered, ' your majesty's father was the better man, and he would not have gone so far." " His Grace obtained a commission under the great seal, on the 13th of August, 1687, 3 Jac. IL whereby, as Earl Marshal of England, be was empowered to revive and hold a court of chivalry, &c. i' And setting out for France on the 24th of March following, constituted his brother, the Lord Thcnias Howard, his lieutenant in the court of chivalry, and Sir Thomas fJxton, and Sir Richard Raines, surrogates. His Grace returned to England by the way of Fland-is,'i July 30th, 1688; and joined in the invitation of the Prince of Orange. In November following, he was among the Protestant Lords, in London, who, with the ' Wood's Fasti, vol ii c. 17Z. »" J0urn.1I Dom Piocer. History of England, vol iii p 397. ° Hist. O- T- vol. i. p. 684- f Journal MS. per Grcgor King, Lane- fecial- 'i Ibid. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 137 Archbisliops of Canterbury and York, and others of the bishops, drew up a petition., wherein they represented to the King, " the deep sense they had of the miseries of a war, now breaking out in the bowels of the kingdom, &c. and that, in their opinions the only visible way to preserve his Majesty, and his kingdoms, would be the calling of a parliament, regular and free in all respects. Therefore they earnestly beseeched his Majesty to call such a parliament with all speed, wherein they should be most ready to promoLe such counsels and resolutions of peace and settlement in church and state, as might conduce to his Majesty's honour and safety, and to the quieting the minds of his people, &c," ■■ The Duke of Norfolk, the Marquis of Halifax, the Earls of Oxford and Nottingham, and the Lord Carbery, desired it might be in- serted in the petition, "'that the peers, who had joined the Prince of Orange, might sit in that free parliament." But the other Lords thought that clause needless, and it was left out. It was presented on November 17th, 1688, to the King, who in his answer told them, " he would have a parliament, and such an one as they asked for, as soon as the Prince of Orange quitted the realm," &c. The King, the same day, began his journey towards Salisbury, to put himself at the head of his army. Whereupon his Grace set out for his seat in Norfolk, and immediately de- clared for the Prince of Orange, and brought over that, and some of the neighbouring counties, to his interest; and raised a regi • ment, which was afterwards sent into Ireland, for the reduction of that kingdom to the obedience of the crown of England, His Grace came with the Prince of Orange to St. James's, on December 18th; and, on December 21st, was among the lords spiritual and temporal, who waited on his highness, desiring him to call a free parliament, and to pursue the ends of his declaration. Also, the next day, he was among the peers, who met on that extraordinary conjuncture, and appointed Francis Gwyn, Esq. for them, and in their names, to sign and subscribe such orders, as shall be from time to time by them made. Llis Grace voted for the settlement of \he crown on the Prince and Prince-^s of Orange,' who were proclaimed King and Queen on Ash -Wednesday, February 13th, l6S8 9; and the^ next day, their Majesties sum- moning a privy-council, ' his Grace was sworn thereof He also ■was continued constable and governor of his Majesty's royal History of England, vol. iii. p- 529. ' Ibid p 54J.- ' Ibid- p 550. 1S8 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. castle and honour of Windsor, lord warden of New Forest, lord lieutenant of the counties of Norfolk, Surry, and Berkshire, of the city of Norwich, and county of the same j as also Gustos Rotuloruni of the said counties. At the funeral of Queen Mary, on March 5th, 1694-5, he was the first supporter of her Majesty's pall. His Grace, in 16/7, wedded Lady Mary, daughter and sole heir of Henry Mordaunt, Earl of Peterborough, but she having been guilty of notorious adultery, he separated himself from her about a week before Michaelmas, l685, and in 1695 moved for an act of Parliament for dissolving his marriage with her, and al- lowing him to marry again : but as this lady was a papist, and a busy Jacobite, a great party appeared for her, and the bill mis- carried then." However, in the session of parliament, which began at Westminster, November l6th, 1699, ^'s Grace again moved for a bill in the house of peers, " to dissolve his marriage with the Lady Mary Mordaunt, and to enable him to marry again 3" which, in a few days, passed both houses (but not with- out a protest) and had the royal assent on April lltli, 1700. But the Duke did not marry again j and, after his decease, she took Sir John Germain to her husband, who, by her will, became, at her death, October l6th, 1705, possessed of her estate, and erected a fine monument to her memory at Luswick St. Peter's in Northamptonshire, whei-e she lies buried. At the funeral of William Duke of Gloucester, August 9th, 17OO, in Westminster Abbey, his Grace was chief mourner, his supporters being the Dukes of Ormond and Northumberland, And departing this life at his house in St. James's-square, in the forty-eighth year of his age, on April 2d, 1701, without issue, was'' buried on the eighth of the same month, in Arundel-church, in Sussex. I shall now treat of his brother, the Lord Thomas Howard, whose eldest son, Thomas, succeeded to his Grace's honours and estate. The said Lord Thomas Howard, at the coronation of King James IL April 23d, l6b6, as Lord of the manor of Worksop, in com. Nott, claimed to find the King a right hand glove, and sup- port the King's right arm, whilst he held the scepter; which being allowed, he accordingly performed that service. In 1686, he was made master of the robes to King James, and, being of the Romish religion, " in which," says Wood, " he was born, and baptized," ^ was in great esteem at court ; he was sent ara- " Burnet Hist O T. vol. ii- p. 127- " Lcncve's Monument . Angl. p 30. y Wood's Fasti, vol ii. 17a. DUKE OF NORFOLK. 139 l)assador to Rome, '■ and set out from London on his journey- thither, on Tuesday, June 12th, 1688, He continued there till King James left England j when, repairing to him in France, he soon after came to London, and from thence went to Ireland, and returning to France, on King James's affairs, was shipwrecked, on November Qth, 1689. He married Elizabeth-Maria, daughter and sole heir of Sir John Savile, of Copley in com. Ebor. Bart, and by her (who died on December 10th, 1/32) had issue five sons, Thomas, Henry, Edward, Richard and Philip ; also a daughter, Mary, who was married to Walter Lord Aslon, of Forfar, in Scotland, and died 23d May, 1/23. Of the sons, Henry, the second, died unmarried, on November 22d, 1/20 ; and Richard, the fourth, deceased also unmarried j Thomas, the eldest, was the eighth Duke of Norfolk, and Edward, the ninth Duke of Norfolk, of whom I shall further treat ; Philip, the )'oangest son, on January 7, 1/24-5, married, first, Winifrede, daughter of Thomas Stonor, of Watlington-park in the county of Oxford, Esq. by whom he had issue a son, named Thomas, who was born on February 4th, 1727-8, died on January 11th, 17^3, and was buried at Arundel j and a daugliter Winifrede, born on August 31st, 1726, and in October, 1749, was married to the Hon. William Stourton, brother to Charles Lord Stourton, whom he succeeded. She died 15th July, 1753. On tiie decease of his first wife, Febaiary 3d, 1730-1, he, secondly, married, in J739, Henrietta, daughter of Eward Blount, of Blagdon in com. Devon, Esq. (sister to the late Dutchess of Norfolk, -and widow of Peter Proli, of Antwerp, Esq.) by whom he had issue Anne, born on August 29th, 1742, and married to Robert Edward, Lord Petre, on April 19th,* 1/62; and Edward, born on Ja- nuary 22d, 1743-4, who to the inexpressible grief of their Graces, and the family, departed this life on February 7th, 1767, un- married. Their father died at his house, in Upper Grosvenor- strect, on February 23d, 1749-50, and their mother died 26th March, 1782, at her house in Upper Grosvenor-street, aged seventy-three years. ^ I now return to Thomas, the eldest son, who, upon the death of his uncle Henry, April 2d, 1701, became eighth Duke op Norfolk. He was born on December 11th, 1683, and on May 26th, 1709, his Grace was married to Mary, daughter and sole z Journal of Greg. King, Lancaster Herald, MS. » Quere if not 29th April, 176^? '' Coffin Plate- 1-iO PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. heir of Sir Nicholas Shireburn, of Stonyhurst in ihe county pala- tine of Lancaster, Bart, and died without issue on December 23d, 1732, at his house in St. James's-square, leaving his Duchess sur- viving, who afterward married with Peregrine Widdrington, Esq. and deceased on September 24th, 1754. His brother Edward, thereupon, became the ninth Duke of Norfolk, and was the eleventh in paternal descent from his great ancestor, John Howard, the first Duke. When the young cheva- lier was advancing, in 1745, Vvith his followers to Derby, the Duke and Duchess of Norfolk retired from their seat of Worksop in Nottinghamshire, and upon their arrival at London, on De- cember 6th, waited upon his Majesty at St, James's, v^here they were most graciously received. Since the accession of the pre- sent King, their Graces were frequently at court. His Grace, on November 6th, 1727> married Mary, second daughter and coheir of Edward Blount, '^ ofBlagdon in the county of Devon, E^q. third son of Sir John Blount, of Sodington in Worcestershire, Bart. '' lineally descended from Sir Walter Blount, who, in the reign of King Edward L married Joan, daugliter and sole heir of Sir William de Sodington in that county; of which family was Robert le Blund, as the name was wrote at the time of the general survey (made in 1-1 th William the Conqueror) « who was possessed of thirteen Lordships in Suffolk. And cotempo- raiy with him was William le Blund (probably his brother) who likewise *' held (as appears by the said survey) six Lordships in the county of Lincoln. Her Grace died without issue 27ih May, 1773, and was buried at Arundel in Sussex, and his Grace sur- vived her till 20th September, ^lyi-^ having attained the great age of ninety-two. On October 3d, he was buried in great pomp at Arundel. The late Mr. Gilpin, speaking of the fire at his seat at Worksop in 1761, mentions the rebuilding it, as a singular instance of the spirit, perseverance, and disinterestedness of this nobleman. " It had belonged formerly to the Earl of Shrewsbury, and was gone much into decay. But the Duke liking the situation, and con- ceiving it to be a good centre-house to his great estates in these parts, resolved to restore it to its ancient splendor. He was now in years, but for the advantage of his heir, the honourable Edward ' The friend and correspondent of Pope, the poet •^ Ex Stemmate de Famil Blount. « Doomsday, Lib in Scac. f Ibid. Lib. in Scac. DUKE OF NORFOLK. I4i Howard^ he engaged in the work, and having fitted it up in a very noble manner, at the expence of 30,000/. he was just pre- paring to take possession of it, when on October 22d, I76lj a fire left carelessly in the library, caught hold of the flooring of the apartment, and communicating itself with great rapidity to thc^ other chambers, the whole edifice and all its valuable furniture^ pictures, and books, were burnt to the ground. The loss was esti- mated at 100,000/. Such a catastrophe one should have imagined might have checked the Duke's farther designs in building, but it only roused him. Almost before the ashes of the old house were cold, he engaged again in building a new one ; and taking his young heir in his hand, he laid the foundation stone of a most magnificent pile on March 25th, 1/63. It was to consist of a centre, and two wings. With this work he went on so rapidly, that the centre part as it now stands, which is itself a complete palace, extending three hundred feet, was finished in 1765. At that time, Mr. Edward Howard dying, the Duke, who built only for him, dropt all farther thoughts of completing his design." s By his Grace's deceasing without issue, the family honours devolved upon Charles, the late and tenth Duke of Norfolk, &c. &c. lineally descended from Charles Howard, fourth son of Henry Frederick Earl of Arundel, Norfolk, &c. as before-mentioned (p. 130.) In 1739, he married Catherine, daughter of John Brockholes of Claughton, in the county of Lancaster, Esq. by whom he had issue, a daughter, Mary, born in June 1742, and died in November 1756, unmarried; also one son, Charles. His Grace had a literary turn, having written anecdotes of his own family, and other things.'' He died August 31st, 1786; and w:as succeeded by his only son, Charles, present and eleventh Duke of Norfolk, Vv'ho was born March 15th, 1745, and in 1767> was married to his first wife, Mary-Anne, sole daughter and heir of John Coppinger of Ireland, Esq. which Lady dying without issue, on May 28th, 1768, was buried at Darking in Surry; and on April 2d, 1/71, he was married at St. George's church, Hanover-square, to his present Lady, Frances, only child of Charles Fitz-Roy Scudamoreof Home Lacy, in the county of Hereford, Esq. but has no issue. While a commoner he represented Carlisle in parliament ; and has taken an active part in both houses in favour of the popular interest. g Tour to Scotland, vol. i p- 18 6 See Park's Royal and Noble Authors, vol. iv. p. 32S. 142 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. His Grace hath precedence of all other Dukes^ not only by his creation, but likewise in respect of his office, as hereditary Earl-Marshal of England (by grant to Henry Duke of Norfolk, 24 Charles II. as before observed) and takes place with the Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord Great Constable (but after them) and Lord High Admiral of England, Lord Steward, and Lord Cham- berlain of the King's household, next after the Lord Privy Seal ; and above all other personages, being of the same estate and de- gree. His Grace's titles are. The most high, mighty, and most noble Prince, Charles Howard, Duke of Norfolk, Earl Marshal, and hereditary Marshal of England, Earl of Arundel, Surry, Norfolk j Baron of Mow- bray, Howard, Segrave, Brewese of Gower (in Caermarthenshire) Fitz-Alan, Warren, Clun, Oswaldestre, Maltravers, Greystock, Furnival, Verdon, Lovetot, Strange (of Blackmere) ; premier Duke, Earl, and Baron of England, next the blood-royal ; and chief of the illustrious family of the Howards, Creations. Baron Howard, by writ of summons to parlia- ment, October 15th, 1470, 10 Edward IV. also August IQth, 1472, 12 Edward IV j Earl Marshal, and Duke of Norfolk, and Earl of Surry, June 28th, 1483, I Richard III. confirmed Earl of Surry, November 3d, 14^2, 8 Henry, VII. and again May 13tb, 1509, 1 Henry VIII ; again Earl of Surry and Duke of Norfolk, February 1st, 1513, 5 Henry VIII; Earl of Arundel in the county of Sussex (a feudal honour, or local dignity, asadjudged in Parliament, July 8th, 1433, 11 Henry VI.) by inheritance and possession of that castle only, without any other creation ; also by summons to parliament, January l6th, 1580, 23 Elizabeth. By descent ori- ginally, after the conquest, by King William I. and by Maud the Empress (temp. Steph.) confirmed by King Henry II, and also, June 27th, 1189, 1 Richard I ; Earl of Norfolk, June Gih, 1044, 20 Charles I ; Duke of Norfolk by act of parliament, with an entail on the heirs male, nnd divers limitations. May 8th, 1661, 13th Charles II j and hereditary Earl Marshal, October 19th, 1672, 24 Charles II 3 Baron Mowbray, by writ of summons to parliament, March 21st, iQHQ, 15 Charles I. By descent origi- nally, June 8th, 1294, 22 Edward I. Arms. Four grand quarters, viz. 1 . Howard} Gules, on a bend between six cross croslets, fitchy, argent; the before mentioned augmentation in remembrance of the victory gained over the Scots at Flodden-field, viz. on an escutcheon, or, a demi lion, pierced through the mouth with an arrow, within a double DUKE OF NORFOLK. H3 tressure flory counterfloryj gules. 2. Gules, three lions passant guardant in pale or, a label of three points in chief argent, for Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk, 3. Cheeky or and azure for Warren Earls of Surry. And 4. gules, a lion rampant, argent, for Mowbray Dukes of Norfolk. Behind the whole two marshal's staves in saltire, or, enamelled at each end sable, having the King's arms at the upper, and his own at the lower end 3 the badge of his Grace's hereditary office as Earl Marshal. Crest. On a chapeau, gules, turned up ermine, a lion statant guardant. Or, (his tail extended) gorged with a ducal coronet. Argent, as descended from Margaret, daughter and heir of Thomas de Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, fifth son of King Edward I. His Grace has another crest, viz. on a wreath, a mount vert, sur- mounted by a horse passant, argent, holding in his mouth a shp of oak, fructed proper, as Earl of Arundel : but the original crest of the family was, upon a chapeau, as before, a pair of wings dis- played, each charged with the original arms of Howard, Supporters. On the dexter side a lion, and on the sinister a horse, both argent : the latter holding a slip of oak, fructed proper : but before the match with the heiress of Arundel, the sinister was as the dexter. Motto. Sola virtus invicta. Chief Seats. At Arundel-castle in the county of Sussex repaired by the present Duke at a great expence ; Worksop- manor, Nottinghamshire, which he holds by grand-serjeanty, viz, a glove to the King's right hand, and supporting his right arm, at the coronation ; and Greystock, Cumberland j and Home-Lacy, Herefordshire. 144 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. SEYMOUR, DUKE OF SOMERSET. The elevation of the Seymours was extraordinary. They rose at once from the station of an ancient knightly family, to the highest pinnacle of the peerage, by the marriage of Henry VIII. to a daughter of this house. Among others who entered England with William the Con- queror, or soon after, were those of the name of Seymour, as the learned Camden and other genealogists agree ; and that the name was antientLy written St. Maur,* and in old Latin records D. S. Mauro, deduced from a place of the same name in Normandy. '' The earliest and most certain information, concerning this family, and the place of their residence, is given us by Camden in his Britannia (in Monmouthshire) in these words : " Not far fiom Caldecot, are Woundy and Penhow, the seats formerly of the illustrious family of St. Maur, now corruptly called Seymour. For we find that about the year 1 240 (in order to wrest Woundy out of the hands of the Welsh) Gilbert Marshal, Earl of Pem- broke, was obliged to assist William of St. Maur ; from whom was descended Roger of St. Maur, Knight, who married one of the heiresses of the illustrious John Beauchamp, the noble Baron of Hache, &c." Vincent in his MS. Baronage in the College of Ai'ms, No. 20, » C.-imden's Remains, p. 113, 151. b There was an antient baronial family of the name of St. Maur, of whom Milo de St Maur took part with the rebellious barons against King John; and Nicholas de St Maur had summons to parliament 8 Edward II. Alice, the heiress of this family, married Sir William Le Zouchc, temp Hen. VI_ DitgJ. Bar. vol ii. p. 89. They seem to have had no alliance to the present family of Seymour, and bore ditierent arms ; viz Arg- 2 chevrons Gu a label of three paints, Ax.. DUKE OF SOMERSET. ' US- has transcribed the Latin record, viz. " Gilbertus Marescallus Comes Pembrochise tenetur praebere Dn'^ Willo de S. Mauro con- silium et auxilium in quantum poterit, secundum leges Angliae ad perquirendum Manerium de Woundy, deMorganofilio Hueli, tali condilione, quod si praed. Willus dictum Manerium perqui- rere poterit, dictus Gilbertus habebit medietatem dicti Maneiij, et aliam medietatem faciat extendi dicto Willo, per probes, et legales homines ad hoc, ex eaque parte electos. Ita quod pro qualibet summa 20 1, redditus dictus Gilbertus dabit Willo de S, Mauro decem Libras Et quod idem Willus de S. Mauro, teneat medie- tatem dicti Manerij in manu sua donee inde plenam solutionem, sicut praescriptum est, receperit. Et si forte contigeret, quod eidcm Willo de consilio dictus Gilbertus defecerit, dictus Willus de S. Mauro remaneat solutus et quietus de obligatione quam dictus Gilbertus fecit super dictum Manerium de Woundy." Whether the Earl of Pembroke performed his part of this co- venant, it does not appear. But certain it is, that this Sir Wil- liam St. Maur"^ (for Vincent assures us he was a Knight) soon after became master of Woundy, Penhow, &c. in Monmouth- shire J and at the last of those places tixed the seat of his family. The church of Penhow was dedicated to St. Maur j their park there was called by their own name ; and here likewise they had their castle, which continued in the family to Henry VIII's time: for, in a letter of the Earl of Hertford to Sir J, Thynne, he desires him to inform him, to whom his grandfather had sold Seymour- castle in Wales. Sir Roger de St. Mauro was the** son and heir of Sir William. He was Lord of the manor of Woundy, as appears by c an assize, 23 Henry III. wherein it was found, that Roger de St. Maur^ ought to have housebote and heybote at his house at Woundy, by the moiety of Magor-park, and upon his fee of Woundy by the ffoffment of Sir Earth, de Moor. And in a grant of his of a mes- suage to Thomas Elliot, of the chapel at Woundy, his seal ap- pendant was a pair of Wings, circumscribed Sigill. Rogen de Seimor. This Sir Roger died before the 28 of King Edward f. Roger de St. Mauro, the second of that christian name, was*" the son and heir of Sir Roger. He was Lord of Penhow and Woundy, and was living in the 8th of King Edward IL as appears ' Ex Collect. Reverend! Harbin- " Vincent's Baronage in Offic Ann. n ao « Ex Collect. Rev Harbin. f Vincent, ut antea. VOL. I. L 146 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. from an inquisition of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester 3 where it is mentioned, that Roger de Seymour, William dc Gamage, and their tenants in Woundy, are answerable in pleas ot the crown, in the court of Caerlton. This Roger married Joan, daughter and heir of Damarel of Devonshire, whose aa'ms were, perfess, gules and azure, three crescents, argent. His eldest son was John Seymour, who died in 32 Edward III. leaving Roger, his son and heir, eighteen years of age 5 after whose decease the inheritance went by his daughter to a iamily of the name of Bowlays, of Penhow in Monmouthshire, who bore the Seymour arms ; and terminated in a daughter and heir, who was married to Sir George Somerset, a third son of Charles, first Earl of Worcester. The second son of Roger de St. Mauro and Joan his wife, was also called Roger j who, by his marriage with Cecilia one of the daughters and heirs of John de Beauchamp, Baron of Hacche, &c. in com. Somerset, considerably added to the fortunes as well as the dignity of his family, and was the cause of their removal into Somersetshire, to their very great advantage. On this occa- sion I chuse to represent, in the learned Camden's own words, the great accession that accrued to the honour of the family, by this noble alliance. " From this William de St. Maur, who first settled at Woundy, descended Roger de St. Manr, Knight, who roamed one of the heiresses of the illustrious John Beauchamp, the noble Baron of Hache, who was descended from Sibyl, one of the coheiresses of that most puissant William Marshal, Earl of Pem- broke, and from William Ferrars, Earl of Derby, Hugh de Vivon, and William Malet, men of eminent worth in their tiroes. The nobility of iVU which, as also of several others have (as may be made evident) concentered in the Right Honourable Edward de St. Maur, or Seymour, now Earl of Hertford, a singular en- courager of virtue and learning ; for which qualification he is deservedly famous." The said Cicilia, wife of Roger Seymour, in 30 Edward III. had assigned for her share, on the pariitiun of the inheritance of the Bcauchamps, B the manors of Hache, Shepton- Beauchamp, Murifield, and the third part of the manor of Shepton-Malet, in com. Sonnrsct ; also certain lands in Sturminster-Marshal, in com. Dorset} the m mors of Boultbury, and Haberton, in com. r Rot fin. 3 6 Edward III. m. z;, claus. 43 Edward III. m. li. DUKE OF SOMERSET. 147 Devon J the manors of Dourton, in com. Bucks; Little-Haw, in com. Suff. ; and two parts of the manor of Selling; in com. Kane. She survived her husband, and'' died in 1^93, seised of tlie manor of Shepton-Beauchamp, and the advowson of the church, Roger Seymour, son of Sir William Seymour, being her grandson and heir, and then of the age of twenty-seven years. ■ Which Sir William, in 36 Edward III. attended the Prince of Wales into Gascony, ' and, on that account, had the King's letters of protection, dated at Bamburge, February 8th, the same year. He sometimes resided at Woundy, as appears by his deed, bearing date there in 36 Edward III. wherein he is stiled William Seymour, Miles, JiLius et hceres Rogeri Seymour, Militis . He had to wife Margaret, daughter and heir of Simon de Brockburn, of Brockburn, in the county of Hertford, by Joan, sister and heir to Sir Peter de la Mare, Knight, and died in 15 Richard II. ^ leaving the before-mentioned Roger, his son and heir, of full age. This Roger married Maud (or Margaret) daughter and co- heir to Sir William Esturmi, or Sturmy, of Chadham, in com. Wilts, Knight, Lord of Wolf-hall in the same county, whose an- cestors were bailiffs and guardians of the forest of Savernake, by right of inheritance, from the time of Henry II. as Camden has observed in his Britannia, in Wiltshire ; and that their hunters horn, of a mighty bigness, and tipt with silver, was, in his time, kept by the Earl of Hertford. The before-mentioned Roger Seymour died, leaving issue, John his son and heir in minority, who, by inquisition taken in the county of Gloucester, in 1422, 10 Henry V. ^ was found cousin and heir to Sir Peter de la Mare, Knight, viz. son of Margaret, daughter of Joan, sister of the said Peter ; and that John, son of the said Roger Seymour, was next heir, and of the age of tweniy-years. Which John Seymour was a very noted and active person, having been sheriff of several counties, and in other public offices. In 9 Henry VI. he was sheriff'" of the county of Southampton, and the year following for Wiltshire. In 12 Henry VI. when the title of the house of York was set on foot, and all persons of note in the several counties of England were summoned to take the " Ex. Collect. Rev. Harbin. \ Rymer's Foed torn. v. p ^ Esch. 25 Rich. IL ' Esch. lo Henry V. ■' Fuller's Worthies in eod. com p 14, 158, i6i, 287. 148 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. oathsj to preserve the peace for themselves and retainers^ he ap- peared in Wiltshire ; and is the lirst mentioned in the list after the Knights in that county. He was that year Sheriff of Dorset and Somersetshire, and knighted before the 15th year of Henry VI. when he w^as again sheriff of the county of Southampton. He was likewise in the same office of Wiltshire, in the 29th of Henry VI and one of the knights for the said county, " in the parliament held at Reading in 31 Henry VI. also the year follow- ing was a third time sheriff of Southampton 3 and departed this • life in the 4th year of the reign of Edward IV. He had issue by Isabel his wife, daughter and heir of William Mac- Williams of Gloucestershire, Esq. John, who was p sheriff of Wiltshire in 36 Henry VI. and died the year before his father, having to wife Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir Robert Coker, of Lawrence Lydiard, in com. Somerset, 'i re-married to Nicholas Carew of Haccomb, Knight, by whom he left two sons, John, and Humphrey Seymour, of Evinswinden, who married Elizabeth, daughter and one of the heirs of Thomas Winslow of Burton, in com. Oxon, from whom the Seymours of Oxfordshire descended. John Seymour, Esq. the eldest son, was fourteen years of age at the death of his grandfather. He took to his first wife Elizabeth, daughter to Sir George Darell, of Littlecote, in com. Wilts, by Margaret his wife, daughter of John Lord Stourton. The issue of this John Seymour by her were four sons, and as many daughters ; viz. first, Sir John Seymour, hereafter men- tioned; second. Sir George Seymour, Sheriff of Wiltshire in 14 Henry VILj third. Sir Robert Seymour ; and fourth. Sir William Seymour, made Knight of the Bath at the marriage of Prince Arthur, eldest son to Henry VII. and by his will, dated Sep- temper 3d, 1503, I9 Henry VII. orders his body ' to be buried in Joseph of Arimathea's chapel in the abbey of Glastonbury. The daughters were, Margaret, married to Sir William Wadham j Jane, the wife of Sir John Huddleston of Warleston, in com. Cumbr. Elizabeth, espoused to John Crofts, Esq. and Catherine, who died a maiden. He had also a second wife, daughter of Robert Hardon, by whom he had issue Roger Seymour, Esq. who left four daugliteri his coheirs. " MS penes B. Willis, Arm. " Vincent, ut antea. f Fuller, ut antea, p- 161 1 St. George's MSS Baron piwJ- ' Ex Regist. Holgrave, qu. 16 DUKE OF SOMERSET. Ug Sir John Seymour, before mentioned, the eldest son, suc- ceeded his father in 7 Henry VII. and was one of the Commanders of those forces that vanquished the Lord Audley, and the Cornish rebels at Blackheath in Kent, in 12 Henry Vil. 1 497, where,* for his valiant deportment, he was knighted by the King in the field of battle 5 and in 23 Henry VII. he was sheriff of Wiltshire. Also serving King Henry VIII. in his wars in France and Flanders, had the honour of knight-banneret^ conferred on him in 1513, for his gallant behaviour in the sieges of Theroune and Tournay, and the action at Guinegaste, on August l6ih, called by our his- torians the battle of Spurs, on account of the very precipitate retreat of the French after their defeat. In 7 Henry VIII. he was" sheritf of Dorset and Somersetshire, as also in 18 Henry VIII. and was twice sheriff for Wiltshire, in 10 and 16 Henry VIII. In Q Henry VIII. being then one of the knights of the body of that King, he ^ obtained a grant of the constablewic of Bristol-castle, to himself and Edward his son, in as ample a manner as Giles Lord D'Aubeny held the same. In 1518, he^ was charged with providing ten men for the King's service in his wars, for lands he held in Wiltshire. In tlie year 1528, he at- tended on Henry VIII. at the''- great interview with Francis the French King, between Guisnes and Ardres, having in his retinue one chaplain, eleven servants, and eight led horses. Also when the Emperor Charles V. came into England 1522, he was^ ap- pointed to attend the King at Canterbury, May 27th, in order to his reception. In 22 Henry VIII. he was one of the five of the county of Wilts'^ who were appointed to enquire into the pos- sessions of Cardinal Wolsey ; and at the second interview with Francis the French King at Boulogne, in the year 1532, was one*^ of the grooms of the chamber, and waited on his Sovereign. He departed this life on December 21st, 1536, aged sixty, and was buried in the church of Easton priory, but that fabric becoming ruinous, his corpse was removed thence, A. D. 159O, to the church of Great Bedwin, Wilts, where a monument stands erected to his memory by his grandson, Edward Earl of Hertford, His wife was Margery, second daughter of Sir Henry Went- worth, of Nettlested in Suffolk, Knight of the Bath. They had » Norn equit. in Bibl. Cott Claud. CIII. 'Ibid. u Fuller's Worthies. " Pat. 9. Hen. VIII. p. 2. y MS. sub. etfig. OthEdw II. in liibl. Cotton. ^ MS- ut antea penes Job. Anstis. * Rymer's Feed, torn xiii. p. 76-8. ^ Ibid, torn- xiv. p. 404. ' MS- in Bibl. Job. Anstis. 150 PEERAGE OF ENGLAND. issue six sons, and four daughters, viz. John, who die^ July loth, 1520, unmarried J Edward, created Duke of Somerset j Sir Henry ; Thomas Lord Sudley (of which three more fully here- after) ; John and Anthony, who died young ; Jane, third wife of King Henry VIIL by whom she was mother of King Edward VI. •^ two days after whose birth she died, on October 14th, 153/; " whose loss," says Herbert, " much afflicted the King, as having found her always discreet, humble, and loyal." Elizabeth, successively wedded to Sir Anthony Oughtred, Knight, and, Gregory Lord Cromwell; Margery, who died in her infancy ; and Dorothy, married to Sir Clement Smith, Knight, of Little Bad- dow in Essex., and after his deaUi to Thomas Leventhorpe of Sbingey-hall, Hertfordshire, Esq.